Samyutta Nikaya Masthead


[Site Map]  [Home]  [Sutta Indexes]  [Glossology]  [Site Sub-Sections]

The Pali is transliterated as Velthuis (aaiiuu.m'n~n.t.d.n.l). Alternatives:
[ ASCII (aiumnntdnl) | IAST Unicode (āīūṃṅñṭḍṇḷ) ]

 


 

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya of the Sutta-Pitaka
Part I. Sagaatha-Vagga

Based on the edition by M. Léon Feer, London: Pali Text Society 1884.

NOTE: A version of this volume, corrected by William Pruitt assisted by K.R. Norman, was published in 2006. It appears to have retained the page breaks of the 1884 edition. This Volume inconsistantly incorporates some of the changes made in the corrected edition.

This work is © Copyright the Pali Text Society and the Dhammakaya Foundation, 2015

This work is licensed under a
Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
For details see Terms of Use.

Input by the Dhammakaya Foundation, Thailand, 1989-1996

 

NOTICE: These files are provided by courtesy of the Pali Text Society for scholarly purposes only. In principle they represent a digital edition (without revision or correction) of the printed editions of the complete set of Pali canonical texts published by the PTS. While they have been subject to a process of checking, it should not be assumed that there is no divergence from the printed editions and it is strongly recommended that they are checked against the printed editions before quoting.

ALTERATIONS: Superficial re-formatting of headers, sutta titles, and page numbers adding 'ids,' and tag changes to make the file conform to HTML 5 standards. The lower-case mg [.m] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase m-underdot [.m]; the lower-case ng ['n] has been substituted throughout for the lowercase n-overdot ['n]. Content straddling page breaks has been moved to the preceding page. The notice of this change that appeared in the originals has been deleted. In order to fascilitate word search, all annotations have been remove, and the line breaks of the printed edition have been converted into floating text. Otherwise the internal text of the suttas remains untouched.

 


[1]

Sa.myutta-Nikaaya
I. Sagaatha Vaggo

Book I

Devataa Sa.myutta

Namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammaa sambuddhassa

Chapter I: Na.la Vaggo

1. Ogha.m

Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Katha.m nu tva.m maarisa ogham atarii ti|| ||

Appati.t.tha.m khvaaha.m {avuso} anaayuuha.m ogham atarin ti.|| ||

Yathaa katha.m pana tva.m maarisa appati.t.tha.m anaayuuha.m ogham atarii ti.|| ||

Yadaa svaaham aavuso santi.t.thaami tadaassu sa.msiidaami||
yadaa svaaham aavuso aayuuhaami tadaassu nibbuyhaami||
Evam khvaaham aavuso appati.t.tha.m anaayuuha.m ogham atarin ti.|| ||

Cirassa.m vata passaami||
braahma.na.m parinibbuta.m||
appati.t.tha.m anaayuuha.m||
ti.n.nam loke visattikan ti.|| ||

Idam avoca saa devataa||
samanu~n~no satthaa ahosi.|| ||

Atha kho saa devataa samanu~n~no me satthaati Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

[page 002]

 


 

2. Nimokkho

Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Jaanaasi no tva.m maarisa sattaana.m nimokkha.m pamokkha.m vivekan ti.|| ||

Jaanaami khvaaham aavuso sattaanam nimokkham pamokkha.m vivekan ti.|| ||

Yathaa katham pana tva.m maarisa jaanaasi sattaana.m nimokkha.m pamokkha.m vivekan ti.|| ||

Nandii-bhava-parikkhayaa||
sa~n~naa-vi~n~naa.na-sa'nkhayaa||
vedanaana.m nirodhaa upasamaa||
eva.m khvaaham aavuso jaanaami||
sattaana.m nimokkha.m||
pamokkha.m vivekan ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Upaneyyam

Evam anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Upaniiyati jiivitam appam aayu||
jaruupaniitassa na santi taa.naa||
eta.m bhaya.m marane pekkhamaano||
pu~n~naani kayiraatha sukhaavahaanii ti.|| ||

Upaniiyati jiivitam appam aayu||
jaruupaniitassa na santi taa.naa||
eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano||
lokaamisa.m pajahe santipekkho ti.|| ||

[page 003]

 


 

4. Accenti

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Accenti kaalaa tarayanti rattiyo||
vayogu.naa anupubba.m jahanti||
eta.m bhaya.m {mara.ne} pekkhamaano||
pu~n~naani kayiraatha sukhaavahaanii ti.|| ||

Accenti kaalaa tarayanti rattiyo||
vayogu.naa anupubba.m jahanti||
eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano||
lokaamisa.m pajahe santipekkho ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Kati Chinde

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Kati chinde kati jahe||
kati vuttari bhaavaye||
katisa'ngaatigo bhikkhu||
oghati.n.no ti viccatii ti.|| ||

Pa~nca chinde pa~nca jahe||
pa~nca vuttari bhaavaye||
pa~ncasa'ngaatigo bhikkhu||
oghati.n.no ti vuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Jaagaram

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Kati jaagarata.m suttaa||
kati suttesu jaagaraa||
katiihi raja.m aadeti||
katiihi parisujjhatii ti.|| ||

Pa~nca jaagarata.m suttaa||
pa~nca-suttesu jaagaraa||
pa~ncahi rajam aadeti||
pa~ncahi parisujjhatii ti.|| ||

[page 004]

 


 

7. Appa.tividitaa

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Yesa.m dhammaa appa.tividitaa||
paravaadesu niiyare||
suttaa te nappabujjhanti||
kaalo tesa.m {pabujjhitun} ti.|| ||

Yesa.m dhammaa suppa.tividitaa||
paravaadesu na niiyare||
{te sambuddhaa} sammada~n~naa||
caranti visame saman ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Susammu.t.thaa

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Yesa.m dhammaa susammu.t.thaa||
paravaadesu niiyare||
suttaa te nappabujjhanti||
kaalo tesa.m pabujjhitun ti.|| ||

Yesa.m dhammaa asammu.t.thaa||
paravaadesu na niiyare||
te sambuddhaa sammada~n~naa||
caranti visame saman ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Maanakaama

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Na maanakaamassa damo idh-atthi||
na monam atthi asamaahitassa||
eko ara~n~ne vihara.m pamatto||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya paaran ti.|| ||

Maanam pahaaya susamaahitatto||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto||
eko ara~n~ne vihara.m appamatto||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya paaran ti.|| ||

[page 005]

 


 

10. Ara~n~ne

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ara~n~ne viharantaana.m||
santaana.m brahmacaarina.m||
ekabhatta.m bhu~njamaanaana.m||
kena va.n.no pasiidatii ti.|| ||

Atiita.m naanusocanti||
nappajappanti naagata.m||
paccuppannena yaapenti||
tena va.n.no pasiidati.|| ||

Anaagatappajappaaya||
atiitassaanusocanaa||
etena baalaa sussanti||
na.lo va harito luto ti.|| ||

Na.lavaggo pathamo

Tatr-uddaana.m|| ||

Ogham Nimokkho Upaneyya.m||
Accenti Katichindi ca||
Jaagaram Appa.tividitaa||
Susammutthaa Maana-kaaminaa||
Ara~n~ne dasamo vutto||
vaggo tena pavuccati.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Nandana Vaggo

1. Nandana

Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame||
Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi||
Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave a~n~nataraa Taavati.msa-kaayikaa devataa Nandanavane accharaasa'nghaparivutaa dibbehi pa~ncakaamagu.nehi samappitaa sama'ngibhuutaa paricaariyamaanaa taaya.m velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Na te sukha.m pajaananti||
ye na passanti Nandana.m||
aavaasa.m naradevaana.m||
tidasaana.m yasassinan ti.|| ||

[page 006]

Eva.m vutte bhikkhave a~n~nataraa devataa ta.m devata.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Na tva.m baale pajaanaasi||
yathaa arahata.m vaco||
aniccaa sabba sa'nkhaaraa||
uppaadavayadhammino||
uppajjitvaa nirujjhanti||
tesa.m vuupasamo sukho ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Nandati

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Nandati puttehi puttimaa||
gomiko gohi tath-eva nandati||
upadhiihi narassa nandanaa||
na hi so nandati yo nirupadhii ti.|| ||

Socati puttehi puttimaa||
gomiko gohi tath-eva socati||
upadhiihi narassa socanaa||
na hi socati yo nirupadhii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. N'atthi puttasamam

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

N'atthi puttasama.m pema.m||
natthi gosamitam dhana.m||
natthi suriyasamaa aabhaa.||
samudda paramaa saraati.|| ||

N'atthi attasama.m pema.m||
natthi dha~n~nasama.m dhana.m||
natthi pa~n~naasamaa aabhaa||
vu.t.thi ve paramaa saraa ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Khattiyo

Khattiyo dvipada.m se.t.tho||
balivaddo catuppada.m||
kumaarii se.t.thaa bhariyaana.m||
yo ca puttaana.m pubbajoti.|| ||

Sambuddho dvipada.m se.t.tho||
aajaaniiyo catuppada.m||
sussuusaa se.t.thaa bhariyaana.m||
yo ca puttaanam assavo ti.|| ||

[page 007]

 


 

5. Sakamaano (or Santikaaya)

.Thite majjhantike kaale||
sannisinnesu pakkhisu||
sa.nate va mahaara~n~na.m||
ta.m bhaya.m pa.tibhaati manti.|| ||

.Thite majjhantike kaale||
sannisinnesu pakkhisu||
sa.nate va mahaara~n~na.m||
saa ratii pa.tibhaati man ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Niddaa Tandi

Niddaa tandii vijambhikaa||
aratii bhattasammado||
etena nappakaasati||
ariyamaggo idha paa.ninan ti.|| ||

Nidda.m tandi.m vijambhika.m||
arati.m bhattasammada.m||
viriyena na.m pa.naametvaa||
ariyamaggo visujjhatii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Dukkara.m (or Kummo)

Dukkara.m duttitikkha~nca||
avyattena ca saama~n~na.m||
bahuu hi tattha sambaadhaa||
yattha baalo visiidatii ti.|| ||

Kati-ha.m careyya saama~n~na.m||
citta.m ce na nivaareyya||
pade pade visiideyya||
sa'nkappaana.m vasaanugo.|| ||

Kummo va a'ngaani sake kapaale||
samodaha.m bhikkhu mano-vitakke||
anissito a~n~nam ahe.thayaano||
parinibbuto na upavadeyya ka~ncii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Hirii

Hiriinisedho puriso||
koci lokasmi.m vijjati||
yo nindam appabodhati||
asso bhadro kasaam ivaa ti.|| ||

Hiriinisedhaa tanuyaa||
ye caranti sadaa sataa||
anta.m dukkhassa pappuyya||
caranti visame saman ti.|| ||

[page 008]

 


 

9. Ku.tikaa

Kacci te ku.tikaa natthi||
kacci natthi kulaavakaa||
kacci santaanakaa natthe||
kacci mutto-si bandhanaa ti.|| ||

Taggha me ku.tikaa natthi||
taggha natthi kulaavakaa||
taggha santaanakaa natthi||
taggha mutto-mhi bandhanaa ti.|| ||

Kintaaha.m ku.tikam bruumi||
kinte bruumi kulaavaka.m||
kinte santaanaka.m bruumi||
kintaaha.m bruumi bandhananti||
Maatara.m ku.tikam bruusi||
bhariya.m bruusi kulaavaka.m||
putte santaanake bruusi||
ta.nham me bruusi bandhanan ti.|| ||

Saahu te ku.tikaa natthi||
saahu natthi kulaavakaa||
saahu santaanakaa natthi||
saahu mutto si bandhanaa ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Samiddhi

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Tapodaaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmaa Samiddhi rattiyaa paccusa-samaya.m paccu.t.thaaya yena Tapodaa ten-upasa'nkami gattaani parisi~ncitu.m||
Tapode gattaani parisi~ncitvaa paccuttaritvaa ekaciivaro a.t.thaasi gattaani sukkhaapayamaano||
3. Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Tapodam obhaasetvaa yen' aayasmaa Samiddhi ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa vehaasa.m .thitaa aayasmanta.m Samiddhi.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Abhutvaa bhikkhasi bhikkhu||
na hi bhutvaana bhikkhasi||
bhutvaana bhikkhu bhikkhassu||
maa ta.m kaalo upaccagaati.|| ||

[page 009]

Kaala.m vo-ha.m na jaanaami||
channo kaalo na dissati||
tasmaa abhutvaa bhikkhaami||
maa ma.m kaalo upaccagaati.|| ||

4. Atha kho saa devataa pathaviyam pati.t.thahitvaa aayasmantam Samiddhim etad avoca:|| ||

Daharo tva.m bhikkhu pabbajito susu kaalakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannaagato pathamena vayasaa aniki.litaavii kaamesu||
Bhu~nja bhikkhu maanusake kaame maa sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavii ti.|| ||

5. Na khvaaham aavuso sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhavaami||
Kaalika~nca khvaaham aavuso hitvaa sandi.t.thikam anudhaavaami||
Kaalikaa hi aavuso kaamaa vuttaa Bhagavataa bahudukkhaa bahupaayasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
Sandi.t.thiko aya.m dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

6. Katha~nca bhikkhu kaalikaa kaamaa vuttaa Bhagavataa bahudukkhaa bahupaayaasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
Katha.m sandi.t.thiko aya.m dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

7. Aha.m kho aavuso navo acirapabbajito adhunaagato||
ima.m dhammavinaya.m na khvaaha.m sakkomi vitthaarena aacikkhitu.m||
Aya.m so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Raajagahe viharati Tapodaaraame||
Ta.m Bhagavantam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attha.m puccha||
Yathaa te Bhagavaa vyaakaroti tathaa na.m dhaareyyaasii ti.|| ||

8. Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagavaa amhehi upasa'nkamitum a~n~naahi mahesakkhahi devataahi parivuto||
Sa ce kho tva.m bhikkhu ta.m Bhagavantam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attha.m pucceyyaasi mayam pi aagaccheyyaama dhammasavanaayaa ti.|| ||

9. Evam aavuso ti kho aayasmaa Samiddhi tassaa devataaya pa.tisutvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

[page 010]

Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Samiddhi Bhagavanta.m etad avoca:|| ||

10. Idhaaha.m bhante rattiyaa paccusasamaya.m paccu.t.thaaya yena Tapodaa ten-upasa'nkami.m gattaani parisi~ncitu.m.|| ||

Tapode gattaani parisi~ncitvaa paccuttaritvaa ekaciivaro a.t.thaasi.m gattaani sukkhaapayamaano.|| ||

Atha kho bhante a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Tapoda.m obhaasetvaa yenaaha.m ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa vehaasa.m .thitaa imaaya gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Abhutvaa bhikkhasi bhikkhu||
na hi bhutvaana bhikkhasi||
bhutvaana bhikkhu bhikkhassu||
maa ta.m kaalo upaccagaa ti.|| ||

11. Eva.m vutte aham bhante ta.m devata.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi.m.|| ||

Kaala.m vo-ha.m na jaanaami||
channo kaalo na dissati||
tasmaa abhutvaa bhikkhaami||
maa ma.m kaalo upaccagaa ti.|| ||

12. Atha kho bhante saa devataa pathaviya.m pati.t.thahitvaa mam etad avoca:|| ||

Daharo tvam bhikkhu pabbajito susu kaalakeso bhadrena yobbanena samannaagato pathamena vayasaa anikii.litaavii kaamesu||
Bhu~nja bhikkhu maanusake kaame maa sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavii ti.|| ||

13. Eva.m vutte-ha.m bhante ta.m devatam etad avoca.m.|| ||

Na khvaaha.m aavuso sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalika.m anudhaavaami||
kaalika.m ca khvaaha.m aavuso hitvaa sandi.t.thikam anudhaavaami||
Kaalikaa hi aavuso kaamaa vuttaa bahudukkhaa bahupaayaasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
Sandi.t.thiko ayam dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

14. Eva.m vutte bhante saa devataa mam etad avoca:|| ||

Katha.m ca bhikkhu kaalikaa kaamaa vuttaa Bhagavataa bahudukkhaa bahupaayaasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
Katha.m san-

[page 011]|| ||

di.t.thiko aya.m dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

15. Eva.m vutte-ha.m bhante ta.m devatam etad avoca.m.|| ||

Aham kho aavuso navo acirapabbajito adhunaagato ima.m dhammavinaya.m na khvaaham sakkomi vitthaarena aacikkhitu.m||
aya.m so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Raajagahe viharati Tapodaaraame||
ta.m Bhagavantam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attha.m puccha||
yathaa te Bhagavaa vyaakaroti tathaa na.m dhaareyyaasii ti.|| ||

16. Eva.m vutte bhante saa devataa ma.m etad avoca:|| ||

Na kho bhikkhu sukaro so Bhagavaa amhehi upasa'nkamitum a~n~naahi mahesakkhaahi devataahi parivuto||
Sace kho tva.m bhikkhu ta.m Bhagavantam upasa'nkamitvaa etam attha.m puccheyyaasi mayam pi aagaccheyyaama dhammasavanaayaati||
Sace bhante tassaa devataaya sacca.m vacana.m idheva saa devataa aviduure ti.|| ||

17. Eva.m vutte saa devataa aayasmanta.m Samiddhim etad avoca:|| ||

Puccha bhikkhu puccha bhikkhu yam aham anuppattoti.|| ||

18. Atha kho Bhagavaa ta.m devata.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Akkheyyasa~n~nino sattaa||
akkheyyasmi.m pati.t.thitaa||
akkheyyam apari~n~naaya||
yogam aayanti maccuno.|| ||

Akkheyya~n ca pari~n~naaya||
akkhaataara.m na ma~n~nati||
ta.m hi tassa na hotiiti||
yena na.m vajjaa na tassa atthi.|| ||

Sace vijaanaasi vadehi yakkhii ti.|| ||

19. Na khvaaham bhante imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitaassa vitthaarena attham aajaanaami||
Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa tathaa bhaasatu yathaaham imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attha.m jaaneyyan ti.|| ||

[page 012]

20. Samo visesii athavaa nihiino||
yo ma~n~nati so vivadetha tena||
tiisu vidhaasu avikampamaano||
samo visesiiti na tassa hoti.|| ||

Sace vijaanaasi vadehi yakkhii ti.|| ||

21. Imassa pi khvaaha.m bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa na vitthaarena attham aajaanaami||
Saadhu me bhante Bhagavaa tathaa bhaasatu yathaaham imassa Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa vitthaarena attha.m jaaneyyan ti.|| ||

22. Pahaasi sa'nkha.m na vimaanam ajjhagaa||
acchecchi ta.nham idha naamaruupe||
tam chinnagandham anigha.m niraasam||
pariyesamaanaa naajjhaagamu.m||
devaa manussaa idha vaa hura.m vaa||
saggesu vaa sabbanivesanesu.|| ||

Sace vijaanaasi vadehi yakkhii ti|| ||

23. Imassa khvaaha.m bhante Bhagavataa sa'nkhittena bhaasitassa eva.m vitthaarena attham aajaanaami||
Paapa.m na kayiraa vacasaa manasaa||
kaayena vaa ki~ncana sabbaloke||
kaame pahaaya satimaa sampajaano||
dukkha.m na sevetha anatthasa.mhitan ti.|| ||

Nandana-vaggo dutiyo.|| ||

Tatr-uddaanam|| ||

Nandanaa Nandati c-eva||
N'atthiputtasamena ca||
Khattiyo Sakamaano ca||
Niddaatandi ca Dukkara.m||
Hirii Ku.tikaa navamo||
dasamo vutto Samiddhinaati.|| ||

[page 013]

 


 

Chapter III: Satti Vaggo

Saavatthi nidaanam.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatha.m abhaasi:|| ||

 


 

1. Sattiyaa

Sattiyaa viya oma.t.tho||
.dayhamaane va matthake||
kaamaraagappahaanaaya||
sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti.|| ||

Sattiyaa viya oma.t.tho||
.dayhamaane va matthake||
sakkaayadi.t.thippahaanaaya||
sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Phusati

Naaphusantam phusati ca||
phusanta.m ca tato phuse||
tasmaa phusantam phusati||
appadu.t.thapadosinan ti.|| ||

Yo appadu.t.thassa narassa dussati||
suddhassa posassa ana'nga.nassa||
tam eva baala.m pacceti paapa.m||
sukhumo rajo pa.tivaata.m va khitto ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Ja.taa

Antoja.taa bahija.taa||
ja.taaya ja.titaa pajaa||
ta.m ta.m Gotama pucchaami||
ko ima.m vija.taye ja.tan ti.|| ||

Siile pati.t.thaaya naro sapa~n~no||
citta.m pa~n~na~nca bhaavaya.m||
aataapii nipako bhikkhu||
so ima.m vija.taye ja.tan ti.|| ||

Yesa.m raago ca doso ca||
avijjaa ca viraajitaa||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
tesa.m vija.titaa ja.taa.|| ||

Yattha naama~nca ruupa~nca||
asesam uparujjhati||
pa.tigha.m ruupasa~n~naa ca||
ettha saa chijjate ja.taati.|| ||

[page 014]

 


 

4. Mano-nivaara.naa

Yato yato mano nivaaraye||
na dukkham eti na.m tato tato||
sa sabbato mano nivaaraye||
sa sabbato dukkhaa pamuccati.|| ||

Na sabbato mano nivaaraye||
na mano sayatattam aagata.m||
yato yato ca paapaka.m||
tato tato mano nivaaraye ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Araha.m

Yo hoti bhikkhu araha.m kataavii||
khii.naasavo antimadehadhaarii||
aha.m vadaamiiti pi so vadeyya||
mama.m vadantiiti pi so vadeyya.|| ||

[Yo hoti bhikkhu araha.m kataavii||
khii.naasavo antimadehadhaarii||
aha.m vadaamiiti pi so vadeyya||
mama.m vadantiiti pi so vadeyya||
loke sama~n~na.m kusalo viditvaa||
vohaaramattena so vohareyyaati].|| ||

Yo hoti bhikkhu araha.m kataavii||
khii.naasavo antimadehadhaarii||
maana.m nu kho so upaagamma bhikkhu||
aha.m vadaammiiti pi so vadeyya||
mama.m vadantiiti pi so vadeyyaati.|| ||

Pahiinamaanassa na santi ganthaa||
vidhuupitaa maanaganthassa sabbe||
Sa viitivatto yamata.m sumedho||

[page 015]

aha.m vadaamiiti pi so vadeyya||
[mama.m vadantiiti pi so vadeyya]||
loke sama~n~na.m kusalo viditvaa||
vohaaramattena so vohareyyaa ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Pajjoto

Kati lokasmi.m pajjotaa||
yehi loko pakaasati.||
bhavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma||
katha.m jaanemu ta.m mayan ti.|| ||

Cattaaro loke pajjotaa||
pa~ncam-etthana vijjati||
divaa tapati aadicco||
rattim aabhaati candimaa.|| ||

Atha aggi divaaratti.m||
tattha tattha pabhaasati||
sambuddho tapata.m se.t.tho||
esaa aabhaa anuttaraa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Saraa

Kuto saraa nivattanti||
kattha va.t.tam na va.t.tati||
kattha naama~nca ruupa~nca||
asesam uparujjhatii ti.|| ||

Yattha aapo ca pathavii||
tejo vaayo na gaadhati||
ato saraa nivattanti||
ettha va.t.tam na va.t.tati||
ettha naama~nca rupa~nca||
asesam uparujjhatii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Mahaddhana

Mahaddhanaa mahaabhogaa||
ra.t.thavanto pi khattiyaa||
a~n~nama~n~naabhigijjhanti||
kaamesu anala'nkataa.|| ||

tesu ussukkajaatesu bhavasotaanusaarisu||
gedhata.mham pajahi.msuke lokasmim anussukkaa ti.|| ||

Hitvaa agaaram pabbajitvaa||
hitvaa putta.m pasu.m piya.m||
hitvaa raaga~nca dosa~nca||
avijja~nca viraajiya||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
te lokasmi.m anussukaa ti.|| ||

[page 016]

 


 

9. Catucakka

Catucakkam navadvaara.m||
pu.n.nam lobhena sa.myuta.m||
pa'nkajaata.m mahaaviira||
katha.m yaatraa bhavissatii ti.|| ||

Chetvaa nandi.m varatta~n ca||
icchaalobha~nca paapaka.m||
samuula.m ta.nham abbuyha||
eva.m yaatraa bhavissatii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Enija'ngha

Enija'ngha.m kisa.m viira.m||
appaahaaram alolupa.m||
siiha.m v-ekacara.m naagam ||kaamesu anapekkhina.m||
upasa'nkamma pucchaama||
katha.m dukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

Pa~ncakaamagu.naa loke||
mano cha.t.thaa paveditaa||
ettha chanda.m viraajetvaa||
eva.m dukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

Satti-vaggo tatiyo.|| ||

Tatr-uddaanam|| ||

Sattiyaa Phusati c-eva||
Ja.taa Manonivaara.naa||
Arahantena Pajjoto||
Saraa Mahaddhanena ca||
Catucakkena navama.m||
Enija'nghena te dasaati.|| ||

 


 

Chapter IV: Satullapakaayika Vaggo

1. Sabbhi

1. Eva.m me suta.m Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Satullapakayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa||
yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

[page 017]

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
seyyo hoti na paapiyo ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
pa~n~naa labbhati naa~n~nato ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
soka-majjhe na socatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naya||
~naati-majjhe virocatiiti|| ||

7. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sattaa gacchanti suggatin ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sattaa ti.t.thanti saatatan ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavatam etad avoca:|| ||

Kassa nu kho Bhagavaa subhaasitan ti.|| ||

Sabbaasa.m vo subhaasita.m pariyaayena.|| ||

Api ca mamam pi su.naatha:|| ||

[page 018]

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Macchari

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Satullapakaayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Maccheraa ca pamaadaa ca||
eva.m {daana.m} na diiyati||
pu~n~nam aaka'nkhamaanena||
deyya.m hoti vijaanataa ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imaa gaathayo abhaasi:|| ||

Yass-eva bhiito na dadaati maccharii||
tad evaadaadato bhaya.m||
jighacchaa ca pipaasaa ca||
yassa bhaayati maccharii||
tam eva baala.m phusati||
asmi.m loke paramhi ca.|| ||

Tasmaa vineyya macchera.m||
dajjaa daana.m malaabhibhuu||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi|| ||

Te matesu na miiyanti||
panthaana.m va sagaavajja.m||
appasmi.m ye pavecchanti||
esa dhammo sanantano.|| ||

Appasm-eke pavecchanti||
bahun-eke na dicchare||
appasmaa dakkhi.naa dinnaa||
sahassena sama.m mitaa ti.|| ||

[page 019]

6. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imaa gaa.thaayo abhaasi|| ||

Duddada.m dadamaanaana.m||
dukkara.m kamma kubbata.m||
asanto naanukubbanti||
sata.m dhammo durannayo.|| ||

Tasmaa sata~n ca asata~n ca||
naanaa hoti ito gati||
asanto niraya.m yanti||
santo saggaparaayanaa ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca|| ||

Kassa nu kho Bhagavaa subhaasitan ti.|| ||

Sabbaasa.m vo subhaasita.m pariyaayena||
api mamam pi su.naatha.|| ||

Dhamma.m care yo samucchaka.m care||
daaram ca posa.m dadam appakasmi.m||
sata.m sahassaana.m sahassayaagina.m||
kalam pi naagghanti tathaavidhassa te ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavanta.m gaathaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ken'esa.m ya~n~no vipulo mahaggato||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti||
sata.m sahassaana.m sahassayaagina.m||
kalam pi naagghanti tathaavidhassa te ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Bhagavaa ta.m {devata.m,} gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Dadanti eke visame nivi.t.thaa||
chetvaa vadhitvaa atha socayitvaa||
saa dakkhi.naa assumukhaa sada.n.daa||
samena dinnassa na aggham eti.|| ||

Eva.m sahassaana.m sahassayaaginam||
kalam pi naagghanti tathaavidhassa te ti.|| ||

[page 020]

 


 

3. Saadhu

1. Saavatthi aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Satullapakaayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daana.m.|| ||

Maccheraa ca pamaadaa ca||
eva.m daana.m na diiyati||
pu~n~nam aaka'nkhamaanena||
deyya.m hoti vijaanataa ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daana.m||
api ca appasmim pi saadhu daana.m||
Appasm-eke pavecchanti||
bahun-eke na dicchare||
appasmaa dakkhi.naa dinnaa||
sahassena samam mitaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daana.m||
Appasmim pi saadhu daanam||
Api ca saddhaaya pi saadhu daanam||
Daana~nca yuddha~nca samaanam aahu||
Appaapi santaa bahuke jinanti||
Appam pi ce saddahaano dadaati||
ten'eva so hoti sukhii paratthaa ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daana.m||
appasmi.m pi saadhu daana.m||

[page 021]

saddhaaya pi saadhu daanam||
api ca dhammaladdhassa pi saadhu daana.m.|| ||

Yo dhammaladdhassa dadaati daanam||
u.t.thaanaviriyaadhigatassa jantu||
atikkamma so vetara.ni.m Yamassa||
dibbaani .thaanaani upeti macco ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daana.m||
Appasmi.m pi saadhu daana.m||
Saddhaaya pi saadhu daana.m||
Dhammaladdhassa pi saadhu daanam||
Api ca viceyyadaanam pi saadhu.|| ||

Viceyyadaana.m sugatappasattha.m||
ye dakkhi.neyyaa idha jiivaloke||
etesu dinnaani mahapphallaani||
biijaani vuttaani yathaa sukhette ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Saadhu kho maarisa daanam||
Appasmim pi saadhu daana.m||
Saddhaaya pi saadhu daana.m||
Dhammaladdhassa pi saadhu daana.m||
Viceyyadaanam pi saadhu||
Api ca paa.nesu ca saadhu sa.myamo.|| ||

Yo paa.nabhuutesu ahe.thaya.m cara.m||
paruupavaadaa na karoti paapa.m||
bhiiru.m pasa.msanti na hi tattha suura.m||
bhayaa hi santo na karonti paapan ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

[page 022]

Kassaa nu kho Bhagavaa subhaasitan ti.|| ||

Sabbaasa.m vo subhaasita.m pariyaayena|| ||

Api mamam pi su.naatha.|| ||

Saddhaahi daanam bahudhaa pasattha.m||
daanaa ca kho dhammapada.m va seyyo.|| ||

pubbeva hi pubbatareva santo||
nibbaanam ev-ajjhagamu.m sapa~n~naa.|| ||

 


 

4. Na Santi

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Satullapakaayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Na santi kaamaa manujesu niccaa||
santiidha kamaniiyaani yesu baddho||
yesu pamatto apunaagamana.m||
anaagantvaa puriso maccudheyyaa ti.|| ||

Chandajam agha.m||
chandaja.m dukkha.m||
chandavinayaa aghavinayo||
aghavinayaa dukkhavinayo ti.|| ||

Na te kaamaa yaani citraani loke||
sa'nkapparaago purisassa kaamo||
ti.t.thanti citraani tath-eva loke||
ath-ettha dhiiraa vinayanti chandam.|| ||

[page 023]

Kodha.m jahe vippajaheyya maana.m||
sa.myojana.m sabbam atikkameyya||
ta.m naamaruupasmim asajjamaana.m||
aki~ncana.m naanupatanti dukkhaa.|| ||

Pahaasi sa'nkha.m na vimaanam ajjhagaa||
acchecchi ta.nham idha naamaruupe||
ta.m chinnagantham anigha.m niraasa.m||
pariyesamaanaa na ca ajjhagamu.m||
devaa manussaa idha vaa hura.m vaa||
saggesu vaa sabbanivesanesuu ti.|| ||

Ta.m ce hi naaddakkhu.m tathaa vimutta.m||
iccaayasmaa Mogharaajaa||
deva manussaa idha vaa hura.m vaa||
naruttama.m atthacara.m naraana.m||
ye ta.m namassanti pasa.msiyaa te ti.|| ||

Pasa.msiyaa te pi bhavanti bhikkhu||
Mogharaajaa ti Bhagavaa||
ye ta.m namassanti tathaa vimuttam||
a~n~naaya dhamma.m vicikiccha.m pahaaya||
sa'ngaatigaa te pi bhavanti bhikkhuu ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Ujjhaanasa~n~nino

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Ujjhaanasa~n~nikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa vekaasam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

[page 024]

3. Vehaasa.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

A~n~nathaa santam attaanam||
a~n~nathaa yo pavedaye||
nikacca kitavass-eva||
bhutta.m theyyena tassa ta.m.|| ||

Ya.m hi kayiraa ta.m hi vade||
ya.m na kayiraa na ta.m vade||
akarontam bhaasamaanaana.m||
parijaananti pa.n.ditaa ti.|| ||

Na yidam bhaasitamattena||
ekantasavanena vaa||
anukkamitu.m ve sakkaa||
yaaya.m pa.tipadaa da.lhaa||
yaaya dhiiraa pamuccanti||
jhaayino maarabandhanaa.|| ||

Na ve dhiiraa pakubbanti||
viditvaa lokapariyaaya.m||
a~n~naaya nibbutaa dhiiraa||
ti.n.naa loke visattikan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho taa devataayo pathaviya.m pati.t.thahitvaa Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipatitvaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

Accayo no bhante accagamaa.|| ||

Yathaa baalaa yatha muu.lhaa yathaa akusalaa yaa maya.m Bhagavanta.m asaadetabba.m ama~n~nimhaa||
taasa.m no bhante Bhagavaa accayam accayato patiga.nhaatu aayati.m sa.mvaraayaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa sita.m paatvaakaasi.|| ||

6. Atha kho taa devataayo bhiyyosomattaaya ujjhaayantiyo vehaasam abbhugga~nchu.m.|| ||

7. Ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam gaatham avoca:|| ||

Accaya.m desayantiina.m||
yo ve na patiga.nhati||
kopantaro dosagaru||
sa vera.m pa.timuccatii ti.|| ||

Accayo ce na vijjetha||
no ciidhaapagatam siyaa||
veraani na ca sammeyyu.m||
keniidha kusalo siyaati.|| ||

Kass-accayaa na vijjanti||
kassa natthi apagata.m||
ko na sammoham aapaadi||
ko ca dhiiro sadaa sato ti.|| ||

[page 025]

Tathaagatassa buddhassa||
sabbabhuutaanukampino||
tass-accayaa na vijjanti||
tassa natthi apagata.m||
so na sammoham aapaadi||
so ca dhiiro sadaa sato ti.|| ||

Accaya.m desayantiina.m||
yo ce na patiga.nhati||
kopantaro dosagaru||
ya.m vera.m pa.timuccati||
ta.m vera.m naabhinandaami||
pa.tiga.nhaami vo-ccayan ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Saddhaa

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa Satullapakaayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Saddhaa dutiyaa purisassa hoti||
no ce assaddhiyam avati.t.thati||
yaso ca kittii ca tatvassa hoti||
sagga.m ca so gacchati sariiram pahaayaa ti.|| ||

Kodha.m jahe vippajaheyya maana.m||
sa.myojana.m sabbam atikkameyya||
ta.m naamaruupasmim asajjamaana.m||
aki~ncana.m naanupatanti sa'ngaa ti|| ||

Pamaadam anuyu~njanti||
baalaa dummedhino janaa||
appamaada.m ca medhaavii||
dhana.m se.t.tham va rakkhati.|| ||

Maa pamaadam anuyu~njetha||
maa kaamaratisanthava.m||
appamatto hi jhaayanto||
pappoti parama.m sukhan ti.|| ||

[page 026]

 


 

7. Samayo

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmi.m mahaavane mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhim pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi.|| ||

Dasahi ca lokadhaatuuhi devataayo yebhuyyena sannipatitaa honti Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca.|| ||

2. Atha kho catunna.m Suddhaavaasakaayikaana.m devataanam etad ahosi:|| ||

Aya.m kho Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Kapilavatthusmi.m mahaavane mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi.|| ||

Dasahi ca lokadhaatuuhi devataayo yebhuyyena sannipatitaa honti Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
Yannuuna maya.m pi yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkameyyaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato santike pacceka gaatha.m bhaaseyyaamaati.|| ||

3. Atha kho taa devataayo seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaham pasaareyya||
pasaarita.m vaa baaham sammi~njeyya||
evam eva.m Suddhaavaasesu devesu antarahitaa Bhagavato purato paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

4. Atha kho taa devataayo Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Mahaasamayo pavanasmi.m||
devakaayaa samaagataa||
aagatamha ima.m dhammasamaya.m||
dakkhitaaye aparaajitasa'nghan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Tatra bhikkhavo samaadaha.msu||
cittam attano ujukam aka.msu||
saarathii va nettaani gahetvaa||
indriyaani rakkhanti pa.n.ditaa ti.|| ||

[page 027]

6. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike {ima.m} gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Chetvaa khilam chetvaa paligha.m||
indakhiilam ohacca-m-anejaa||
te caranti suddhaa vimalaa||
cakkhumataa sudantaa susunaagaa ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho aparaa devataa || pa ||

Ye keci Buddha.m sara.na.m gataase||
na te gamissanti apaayabhuumi.m||
pahaaya maanusa.m deha.m||
devakaaya.m paripuressantii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Sakalikam

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Maddakucchismi.m migadaaye.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato paado sakalikaaya khato hoti.|| ||

Bhuusaa suda.m Bhagavato vedanaa vattanti sariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
Taa suda.m Bhagavaa sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa catuggu.nam sa'nghaa.ti.m pa~n~naapetvaa dakkhi.nena passena siihaseyyam kappesi paade paadam accaadhaaya sato sampajaano.|| ||

4. Atha kho sattasataa Satullapakaayikaa devataayo abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Maddakucchim obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

5. Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho ekaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

[page 028]|| ||

Naago vata bho sama.no Gotamo||
naagavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Siiho vata bho sama.no Gotamo||
siihavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Aajaaniiyo vata bho sama.no Gotamo||
aajaaniiyavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Nisabho vata bho Sama.no Gotamo||
nisabhavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Dhorayho vata bho sama.no Gotamo||
dhorayhavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaata amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Danto vata bho sama.no Gotamo||
dantavataa ca samuppannaa saariirikaa vedanaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho aparaa devataa Bhagavato santike imam udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Passa samaadhi-subhaavita.m citta.m ca vimutta.m||
na caabhinatam na caapanatam na ca sasa'nkhaaraniggayha caaritavatam||
Yo evaruupam purisanaagam purisasiiha.m purisa-

[page 029]

aajaaniiya.m purisa-nisabha.m purisadhorayham purisadantam atikkamitabba.m ma~n~neyya kim a~n~natra adassanaa ti.|| ||

Pa~ncavedasata.m sama.m||
tapassiibraahma.naacara.m||
citta.m ca nesa.m na sammaa vimutta.m||
hiinattaruupaa na paara.mgamaa te||
Ta.nhaadhipannaa vata siilabaddhaa||
luukha.m tapa.m vassasata.m carantaa||
Citta.m ca nesa.m na sammaa vimutta.m||
hiinattaruupaa na paara.mgamaa te.|| ||

Na maanakaamassa damo idh-atthi||
na monam atthi asamaahitassa||
eko ara~n~ne vihara.m pamatto||
na maccudheyyassa tareyya paara.m.|| ||

Maanam pahaaya susamaahitatto||
sucetaso sabbadhi vippamutto||
eko ara~n~ne vihara.m appamatto||
sa maccudheyyassa tareyya paaran ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Pajjunna-dhiitaa (1)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati mahaavane Kuu.taagaara-saalaaya.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m mahaavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

3. Ekam antam .thitaa kho sa devataa Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Vesaaliyam vane viharanta.m||
agga.m sattassa sambuddha.m||

[page 030]

Kokanadaa-h-asmi.m abhivande||
Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa.|| ||

Sutam eva me pure aasi dhammo||
cakkhumataanubuddho||
saa-ham daani sakkhi jaanaami||
munino desayato Sugatassa||
Ye hi keci ariyadhamma.m||
vigarahantaa caranti dummedhaa||
upenti Roruva.m ghora.m||
ciraratta.m dukkham anubhavanti.|| ||

Ye ca kho ariyadhamme||
khantiyaa upasamena upetaa||
pahaaya maanusa.m deha.m||
devakaayam paripuressantii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Pajjunna-dhitaa (2)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati magaavane Kuu.taagaara-saalaaya.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho Cuu.la-Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m mahaavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Cuu.la-Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Idh'aagamaa vijjupabhaasava.n.naa||
Kokanadaa Pajjunnassa dhiitaa||
buddha.m ca dhamma.m ca namassamaanaa||
gaathaa c-imaa atthavatii abhaasi:|| ||

[page 031]|

Bahunaa pi kho ta.m vibhajeyya.m||
pariyaayena taadiso dhammo||
sa'nkhittam attha.m lapayissaami||
yaavataa me manasaa pariyatta.m.|| ||

Paapa.m na kayiraa vacasaa manasaa||
kaayena vaa ki~ncana sabbaloke||
kaame pahaaya satimaa sampaja~no||
dukkha.m na sevetha anatthasa.mhitan ti.|| ||

Satullapakaayika-vaggo catuttho.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sabbhi Maccharinaa Saadhu||
Na sant-Ujjhaanasa~n~nino||
Saddhaa Samayo Sakalika.m||
ubho Pajjunna-dhiitaro ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter V: Aaditta Vaggo

Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aarame.|| ||

Atha kho a~n~nataraa devataa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Ekam antam .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

 


 

1. Aaditta.m

Aadittasmim agaarasmi.m||
ya.m niiharati bhaajana.m||
ta.m tassa hoti atthaaya||
no ca ya.m tattha .dayhatii ti.|| ||

Evam aadiipito loko||
jaraaya mara.nena ca||
niihareth-eva daanena||
dinna.m hoti suniihata.m.|| ||

[page 032]

Dinna.m sukhaphala.m hoti||
naadinnam hoti ta.m tathaa||
coraa haranti raajaano||
aggii .dayhati nassati.|| ||

Atha antena jahaati||
sariira.m sapariggaha.m||
etad a~n~naaya medhaavi||
bhu~njetha ca dadetha ca||
datvaa bhutvaa ca yathaanubhaava.m||
anindito saggam upeti .thaanan ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Ki.mdada

Ki.mdado balado hoti||
ki.mdado hoti va.n.nado||
ki.mdado sukhado hoti||
ki.mdado hoti cakkhudo||
ko ca sabbadado hoti||
ta.m me akkhaahi pucchito.|| ||

Annado balado hoti||
vatthado hoti va.n.nado||
yaanado sukhado hoti||
diipado hoti cakkhudo||
so ca sabbadado hoti||
yo dadaati upassaya.m||
amata.m dado ca so hoti||
yo dhammam anusaasatii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Annam

Annam evaabhinandanti||
ubhayo devamaanusaa||
atha ko naama so yakkho||
yam anna.m naabhinandatii ti.|| ||

Ye na.m dadanti saddhaaya||
vippasannena cetasaa||
tam eva anna.m bhajati||
asmi.m loke paramhi ca.|| ||

Tasmaa vineyya macchera.m||
dajjaa daana.m malaabhibhuu||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Ekamuula

Ekamuula.m dviraava.t.tam||
timala.m pa~ncapatthara.m||
samudda.m dvaadasaava.t.ta.m||
paataalam atarii isii ti.|| ||

[page 033]

 


 

5. Anomiya

Anomanaama.m nipu.natthadassi.m||
pa~n~naadada.m kaamalaye asatta.m||
ta.m passatha sabbavidu.m sumedha.m||
ariye pathe kamamaana.m mahesin ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Accharaa

Accharaaga.nasa'nghu.t.tha.m||
pisaacaga.nasevita.m||
vanan-tam mohana.m naama||
katha.m yaatraa bhavissatii ti.|| ||

Ujuko naama so maggo||
abhayaa naama saa disaa||
ratho akujano naama||
dhammacakkehi sa.myuto.|| ||

Hirii tassa apaalambo||
saty-assa parivaara.nam||
dhammaaha.m saarathi.m bruumi||
sammaadi.t.thipure java.m.|| ||

Yassa etaadisa.m yaana.m||
itthiyaa purisassa vaa||
sa ve etena yaanena||
nibbaanass-eva santike ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Vanaropa (or Vacanam)

Kesa.m divaa ca ratto ca||
sadaa pu~n~na.m pava.d.dhati||
dhamma.t.thaa siilasampannaa||
ke janaa saggagaamino ti.|| ||

Araamaropaa vanaropaa||
ye janaa setukaarakaa||
papa~n ca udapaana~n ca ||ye dadanti upassaya.m||
tesa.m divaa ca ratto ca||
sadaa pu~n~na.m pava.d.dhati||
dhamma.t.thaa siilasampannaa||
te janaa saggagaamino ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Jetavana

Ida.m hita.m Jetavana.m||
isisa'nghanisevita.m||
aavuttha.m dhammaraajena||
piitisa~njananam mama.|| ||

[page 034]|| ||

Kamma.m vijjaa ca dhammo ca||
siila.m jiivitam uttama.m||
etena maccaa sujjhanti||
na gottena dhanena vaa.|| ||

Tasmaa hi pa.n.dito poso||
sampassa.m attham attano||
yoniso vicine dhamma.m||
eva.m tattha visujjhati.|| ||

Saariputto va pa~n~naaya||
siilena upasamena ca||
yo pi paaragato bhikkhu||
etaava paramo siyaati.|| ||

 


 

9. Macchari

Ye'dha maccharino loke||
kadariyaa paribhaasakaa||
a~n~nesa.m dadamaanaana.m||
antaraayakaraa naraa.|| ||

Ki.mdiso tesa.m vipaako||
samparaayo ca ki.mdiso||
bhavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma||
katha.m jaanemu tam mayan ti.|| ||

Ye'dha maccharino loke||
kadariyaa paribhaasakaa||
a~n~nesa.m dadamaanaanam||
antaraayakaraa naraa||
niraya.m tiracchaanayoni.m||
yamalokam uppajjare||
sace enti manussatta.m||
dalidde jaayare kule||
co.la.m pi.n.do ratii khi.d.daa||
yattha kicchena labbhati.|| ||

Parato aasi.msare baalaa||
tam pi tesa.m na labbhati||
di.t.the dhamme sa vipaako||
samparaaye ca duggatii ti.|| ||

Iti h'eta.m vijaanaama||
a~n~na.m pucchaama Gotama||
ye dha laddhaa manussatta.m||
vada~n~nuu viitamaccharaa||
buddhe pasannaa dhamme ca||
sa'nghe ca tibbagaaravaa.|| ||

Ki.mdiso tesa.m vipaako||
samparaayo ca ki.mdiso||
bhavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma||
katha.m jaanemu ta.m mayan ti.|| ||

Ye'dha laddhaa manussattam||
vada~n~nuu viitamaccharaa||
buddhe pasannaa dhamme ca||
sa'nghe tibbagaaravaa||
ete sagge pakaasenti||
yattha te upapajjare.|| ||

[page 035]|| ||

Sace enti manussatta.m||
a.d.dhe ajaayare kule||
co.la.m pi.n.do ratii khi.d.daa||
yatthaakicchena labbhati.|| ||

Parasambhatesu bhogesu||
vasavattiiva modare||
di.t.the dhamme sa vipaako||
samparaaye ca suggatii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Gha.tiikaro

Aviha.m upapannaase||
vimuttaa satta bhikkhavo||
raagadosaparikkhii.naa||
ti.n.naa loke visattikan ti.|| ||

Ke ca te ataru.m pa'nka.m||
maccudheyya.m suduttara.m||
te hitvaa maanusa.m deha.m||
dibbayogam upaccagun ti.|| ||

Upako Phalaga.n.do ca||
Pukkusaati ca te tayo||
Bhaddiyo Kha.n.dadevo ca||
Baahuraggi ca Pi'ngiyo||
te hitvaa maanusa.m deha.m||
dibbayogam upaccagun ti.|| ||

Kusala.m bhaasasi tesa.m||
maarapaasappahaayina.m||
kassa te dhammam a~n~naaya||
acchidu.m bhavabhandhanan ti.|| ||

Na a~n~natra Bhagavataa||
na~n~natra tava saasanaa||
yassa te dhammam a~n~naaya||
acchidu.m bhavabandhana.m.|| ||

yattha naama~nca rupa~nca||
asesam uparujjhati||
ta.m te dhammam idha ~naaya||
acchidu.m bhavabandhanan ti.|| ||

Gambhiira.m bhaasasi vaaca.m||
dubbijaanam sudubbudha.m||
kassa tva.m dhammam a~n~naya||
vaacam bhaasasi iidisanti.|| ||

Kumbhakaaro pure aasi.m||
Veha.li'nge gha.tiikaro||
maataapettibharo aasi.m||
Kassapassa upaasako.||

[page 036]

virato methunaa dhammaa||
brahmacaarii niraamiso||
ahuvaa te sagaameyyo||
ahuvaa te pure sakhaa||
so-ham ete pajaanaami||
vimutte satta bhikkhave||
raagadosaparikkhii.ne||
ti.n.ne loke visattikan ti.|| ||

Evam eta.m tadaa aasi||
yathaa bhaasasi Bhaggava||
kumbhakaaro pure aasi||
Veha.li'nge gha.tikaaro||
maataapettibharo aasi||
Kassapassa upaasako||
virato methunaa dhammaa||
brahmacaarii niraamiso||
ahuvaa me sagaameyyo||
ahuvaa me pure sakhaa ti.|| ||

Evam eta.m puraa.naana.m||
sahaayaanam ahu sa'ngamo||
ubhinna.m bhaavitattaana.m||
sariirantimadhaarinan ti.|| ||

Aaditta-vaggo pa~ncamo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Aaditta.m Ki.mdadam Anna.m||
Ekamuula Anomiya.m||
Accharaa Vanaropeta.m||
Maccherena Aha.tiikaro ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter VI: Jaraa Vaggo

1. Jaraa

Ki.m su yaava jaraa saadhu||
ki.m su saadhu pati.t.thita.m||
ki.m su naraana.m ratana.m||
ki.m su corehi duharan ti.|| ||

Siila.m yaava jaraa saadhu||
saddhaa saadhu pati.t.thitaa||
pa~n~naa naraana.m ratana.m||
pu~n~na.m corehi duharan ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Ajarasaa

Ki.m su ajarasaa saadhu||
ki.m su saadhu adhi.t.thita.m||
ki.m su naraana.m ratana.m||
ki.m su corehi ahaariyan ti.|| ||

[page 037]

Siilam ajarasaa saadhu||
saddhaa saadhu adhi.t.thitaa||
pa~n~naa naraana.m ratana.m||
pu~n~na.m corehi haariyan ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Mitta.m

Ki.m su pathavato mitta.m||
ki.m su mitta.m sake ghare||
ki.m mitta.m atthajaatassa||
ki.m mittam samparaayikanti.|| ||

Sattho pathavato mittam||
maataa mitta.m sake ghare||
sahaayo atthajaatassa||
hoti mitta.m punappuna.m||
sayam kataani pu~n~naani||
ta.m mitta.m samparaayikan ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Vatthu

Ki.m su vatthu manussaana.m||
ki.m su-dha paramaa sakhaa||
ki.m su bhuutaa upajiivanti||
ye paa.naa pathavi.m sitaa ti.|| ||

Puttaa vatthu manussaana.m||
bhariyaa ca paramaa sakhaa||
vu.t.thibhuutaa upajiivanti||
ye paa.naa pathavi.m sitaa ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Jana.m (1)

Ki.m su janeti purisa.m||
ki.m su tassa vidhaavati||
ki.m su sa.msaaram aapaadi||
ki.m su tassa mahabbhayan ti.|| ||

Ta.nhaa janeti purisa.m||
cittam assa vidhaavati||
satto sa.msaaram aapaadi||
dukkham assa mahabbhayan ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Jana.m (2)

Ki.m su janeti purisa.m||
ki.m su tassa vidhaavati||
ki.m su sa.msaaram aapaadi||
kismaa na parimuccatii ti.|| ||

Ta.nhaa janeti purisa.m||
cittam assa vidhaavati||
satto sa.msaaram aapaadi||
dukkhaa na parimuccatii ti.|| ||

[page 038]

 


 

7. Jana.m (3)

Ki.m su janeti purisa.m||
ki.m su tassa vidhaavati||
ki.m su sa.msaaram aapaadi||
ki.m su tassa paraayanan ti.|| ||

Ta.nhaa janeti purisa.m||
cittam assa vidhaavati||
satto sa.msaaram aapaadi||
kamma.m tassa paraayanan ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Uppatho

Ki.m su uppatho akkhaati||
ki.m su rattindivakkhayo||
ki.m mala.m brahmacariyassa||
kim sinaanam anodakanti.|| ||

Raago uppatho akkhaati||
vayo rattindivakkhayo||
itthi mala.m brahmacariyassa||
etthaaya.m sajjate pajaa||
tapo brahmacariya~nca||
ta.m sinaanam anodakan ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Dutiyo

Ki.m su dutiya.m purisassa hoti||
ki.m su c-ena.m pasaasati||
kissa caabhirato macco||
sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

Saddhaa dutiyaa purisassa hoti||
pa~n~naa c-ena.m pasaasati||
nibbaanaabhirato macco||
sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Kavi

Ki.m su nidaana.m gaathaana.m||
ki.m su taasa.m viya~njana.m||
ki.m su sannissitaa gaathaa||
ki.m su gaathaanam aasayo ti.|| ||

Chando nidaana.m gaathaana.m||
akkharaa taasa.m viya~njana.m||
naamasannissitaa gaathaa||
kavi gaathaanam aasayo ti.|| ||

Jaraa-vaggo cha.t.tho|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Jaraa Ajarasaa Mitta.m||
Vatthu tii.ni Janaani ca||
Uppatho ca Dutiyo ca||
Kavinaa purito vaggo ti.|| ||

[page 039]

 


 

Chapter VII: Addha Vaggo

1. Naama.m

Ki.m su sabba.m addhabhavi||
kismaa bhiiyo na vijjati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguu ti.|| ||

Naamam sabbam addhabhavi||
naamaa bhiiyo na vijjati||
naamassa ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguu ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Citta.m

Kenassu niiyati loko||
kenassu parikissati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguuti.|| ||

Cittena niiyati loko||
cittena parikissati||
cittassa ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguuti.|| ||

 


 

3. Ta.nhaa

Kenassu niiyati loko||
kenassu parikissati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguu ti.|| ||

Ta.nhaaya niiyati loko||
ta.nhaaya parikissati||
ta.nhaaya ekadhammassa||
sabbeva vasam anvaguu ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Sa.myojana

Ki.m su sa.myojano loko||
ki.m su tassa vicaara.nam||
kissassa vippahaanena||
nibbaanam iti vuccatii ti.|| ||

Nandii sa.myojano loko||
vitakk-assa vicaara.nam||
ta.nhaaya vippahaanena||
nibbaanam iti vuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Bandhana

Ki.m su sambandhano loko||
ki.m su tassa vicaarana.m.||
Kissassa vippahaanena||
sabba.m chindati bandhanan ti.|| ||

[page 040]

Nandii sambandhano loko||
vitakk-assa vicaarana.m||
ta.nhaaya vippahaanena||
sabba.m chindati bandhanan ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Abbhaahata

Kenassu-bbhaahato loko||
kenassu parivaarito||
kena sallena oti.n.no||
kissa dhuupaayito sadaa ti.|| ||

Maccunaabbhaahato loko||
jaraaya parivaarito||
ta.nhaasallena oti.n.no||
icchaadhuupaayito sadaa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. U.d.dito

Kenassu u.d.dito loko||
kenassu parivaarito||
kenassu pihito loko||
kismi.m loko pati.t.thito ti.|| ||

Ta.nhaaya u.d.dito loko||
jaraaya parivaarito||
maccunaa pihito loko||
dukkhe loko pati.t.thito ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Pihito

Kenassu pihito loko||
kosmi.m loko pati.t.thito.||
Kenassu u.d.dito loko||
kenassu parivaarito ti.|| ||

Maccunaa pihito loko||
dukkhe loko pati.t.thito||
ta.nhaaya u.d.dito loko||
jaraaya parivaarito ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Icchaa

Kenassu bajjhati loko||
kissa vinayaaya muccati||
kissassu vippahaanena||
sabba.m chindati bandhananti.|| ||

Icchaaya bajjhati loko||
icchaavinayaaya muccati||
icchaaya vippahaanena||
sabba.m chindati bandhanan ti.|| ||

[page 041]

 


 

10. Loka

Kismi.m loko samuppanno||
kismi.m kubbati santhava.m||
kissaa loko upaadaaya||
kismi.m loko viha~n~natii ti.|| ||

Chasu loko samuppanno||
chasu kubbati santhava.m||
channam eva upaadaaya||
chasu loko viha~n~natii ti.|| ||

Addha-vaggo sattamo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Naamam Citta.m ca Ta.nhaa ca||
Sa.myojana.m ca Bandhanaa||
Abbhaahat-U.d.dito Pihito||
Icchaa Lokena te dasaa ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter VIII: Chetvaa Vaggo

Eka-m-anta.m .thitaa kho saa devataa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

 


 

1. Chetvaa

Ki.m su chetvaa sukha.m seti||
ki.m su chetvaa na socati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
vadha.m rocesi Gotamaa ti.|| ||

Kodha.m chetvaa sukha.m seti||
kodha.m chetvaa na socaati||
kodhassa viisamuulassa||
madhuraggassa devate||
vadham ariyaa pasa.msanti||
ta.m hi chetvaa na socatii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Ratha

Ki.m su rathassa pa~n~naa.na.m||
ki.m su pa~n~naa.nam aggino||
ki.m su ra.t.thassa pa~n~naa.na.m||
ki.m su pa~n~naa.nam itthiyaa ti.|| ||

[page 042]

Dhajo rathassa pa~n~naa.nam||
dhuumo pa~n~naa.nam aggino||
raajaa ra.t.thassa pa~n~naa.nam||
bhattaa pa~n~naa.nam itthiyaati.|| ||

 


 

3. Vitta

Ki.m suudha vitta.m purisassa se.t.tha.m||
ki.m su suci.n.no sukham aavahaati||
ki.m su have saadutara.m rasaana.m||
katha.m jiivi.m juuvitam aahu se.t.than ti.|| ||

Saddhiidha vitta.m purisassa se.t.tham||
dhammo suci.n.no sukham aavahaati||
saccam have saadutaram rasaanam||
pa~n~naajiivi.m jiivita.m aahu settha.n ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Vu.t.thi

Ki.m su uppatata.m se.t.tham||
ki.m su nipatata.m vara.m||
ki.m su pavajamaanaana.m||
ki.m su pavadata.m varan ti.|| ||

Biijam uppatata.m se.t.tham||
vu.t.thi nipatatam varaa||
gaavo pavajamaanaanam||
putto pavadata.m varo ti.|| ||

Vijjaa uppatata.m se.t.thaa||
avijjaa nipatata.m varaa||
sa'ngho pavajamaanaana.m||
buddho pavadata.m varo ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Bhiitaa

Ki.m suudha bhiiraa janataa anekaa||
maggo v-anekaayatana.m pavutto||
pucchaami ta.m Gotama bhuuripa~n~na||
kismi.m .thito paraloka.m na bhaaye ti.|| ||

Vaaca.m mana~nca pa.nidhaaya sammaa||
kaayena paapaani akubbamaano||
bahvannapaana.m gharam aavasanto||

[page 043]

saddho muduu {sa.mvibhaagii} vada~n~nuu||
etesu dhammesu .thito catusu||
paraloka.m na bhaaye ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Na jiirati

Ki.m jiirati ki.m na jiirati||
ki.m uppatho ti vuccati||
ki.m su dhammaana.m paripantho||
ki.m su rattindivakkhayo||
ki.m mala.m brahmacariyassa||
ki.m sinaanam anodaka.m||
kati lokasmi.m chiddaani||
yattha citta.m na ti.t.thati||
bhavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma||
katham jaanemu tam mayan ti.|| ||

Ruupa.m jiirati maccaanam||
naamagotta.m na jiirati||
raago uppatho ti vuccati||
lobho dhammaana.m paripantho||
vayo rattindivakkhayo||
itthi malam brahmacariyassa||
etthaayam sajjate pajaa||
tapo ca brahmacariya~nca||
tam sinaanam anodaka.m.|| ||

Cha lokasmi.m chiddaani yattha citta.m na ti.t.thati||
alassa~nca pamaadoca||
anu.t.thaana.m asa.myamo||
niddaa tandii ca te chidde||
sabbaso ta.m vivajjaye ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Issara.m

Ki.m su issariya.m loke||
ki.m su bha.n.daanam uttama.m||
ki.m su satthamala.m loke||
ki.m su lokasmim abbuda.m.|| ||

ki.m su haranta.m vaarenti||
haranto pana ko piyo||
ki.m su punappanaayanta.m||
abhinandanti pa.n.ditaati.|| ||

Vaso issariya.m loke||
itthi bha.n.daanam uttama.m||
kodho satthamalam loke||
coraa lokasmim abbudaa.|| ||

coram haranta.m vaarenti||
haranto sama.no piyo||
sama.nam punappunaayanta.m||
abhinandanti pa.n.ditaati.|| ||

[page 044]

 


 

8. Kaama

Ki.m atthakaamo na dade||
ki.m macco na pariccaje||
ki.m su mucceyya kalyaa.nam||
paapiya.m ca na mocayeti.|| ||

Attaana.m na dade poso||
attaanam na pariccaje||
vaaca.m mu~nceyya kalyaa.ni.m||
paapika.m ca na mocaye ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Paatheyya.m

Ki.m su bandhati paatheyya.m||
ki.m su bhogaanam aasayo||
ki.m su nara.m parikassati||
ki.m su lokasmi.m dujjaha.m||
kismi.m baddhaa puthusattaa||
paasena sakunii yathaa ti.|| ||

Saddhaa bandhati paatheyyam||
siri bhogaanam aasayo||
icchaa naram parikassati||
icchaa lokasmi.m dujjahaa||
icchaabaddhaa puthusattaa||
paasena saku.nii yathaa ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Pajjoto

Ki.m su lokasmi.m pajjoto||
ki.m su lokasmi.m jaagaro||
ki.m su kamme sajiivaana.m||
kim assa iriyaapatho.|| ||

Ki.m su alasam analasa~nca||
maataa putta.m va posati||
ki.m su bhuutaa upajiivanti||
ye paa.naa pathavi.m siitaati.|| ||

Pa~n~naa lokasmi.m pajjoto||
sati lokasmi.m jaagaro||
gaavo kamme sajiivaana.m||
siitassa iriyaapatho||
vu.t.thi alasam analasa~nca||
maataa putta.m va posati||
vu.t.thibhuutaa upajiivanti||
ye paa.naa pathavi.m sitaa ti.|| ||

 


 

11. Ara.naa

Kesu-dha ara.naa loke||
kesa.m vusi.ta.m na nassati||
ke'dha iccha.m parijaananti||
kesa.m bhojisiya.m sadaa.|| ||

[page 045]

Ki.m su maataa pitaa bhaataa||
vandanti na.m pati.t.thita.m||
ki.m su idha jaatihiina.m||
abhivaadenti khattiyaa ti.|| ||

Sama.niidha ara.naa loke||
sama.naana.m vusita.m na nassati||
sama.naa iccha.m parijaananti||
sama.naana.m bhojisiya.m sadaa.|| ||

Sama.na.m maataa pitaa bhaataa||
vandanti na.m pati.t.thita.m||
sama.niidha jaatihiina.m||
abhivaadenti khattiyaa ti.|| ||

Chetvaa-vaggo a.t.thamo||
Tass-uddaanam
Chetvaa Ratha.m ca Vitta.m ca||
Vu.t.thi Bhiitaa Na-jiirati||
Issara.m Kaama.m Paatheyya.m||
Pajjoto Ara.nena caa ti.|| ||

Devataa-Samyutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

[page 046]

 


 

Book II

Devaputta Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thama Vaggo

1. Kassapo (1)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

Atha kho Kassapo devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappam Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Ekam antam .thito kho Kassapo devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Bhikkhu.m Bhagavaa pakaasesi no ca bhikkhuno anusaasan ti.|| ||

2. Tena hi Kassapa ta~n~nev-etthaa pa.tibhaatuu ti.|| ||

3. Subhaasitassa sikkhetha sama.n'upaasanassa ca ekaasanassa ca raho cittavuupaasamassa caa ti.|| ||

4. Idam avoca Kassapo devaputto.|| ||

Samanu~n~no satthaa ahosi.|| ||

Atha kho Kassapo devaputto samanu~n~no me satthaati Bhagavanta.m vanditvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatthev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Kassapo (2)

1. Saavatthiya.m aaraame.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Kassapo devaputto Bhagavato santike {ima.m} gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Bhikkhu siyaa jhaayii vimuttacitto||
aaka'nkhe ca hadayassaanuppatti.m||
lokassa ~natvaa udayabbaya~nca||
sucetaso asito tadaanisa.mso ti.|| ||

[page 047]

 


 

3. Maagho

Saavatthiyam aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maagho devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Maagho devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

3. Ki.m su chetvaa sukha.m seti||
ki.m su chetvaa na socati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
vadha.m rocesi Gotamaati.|| ||

4. Kodha.m chetvaa sukha.m seti||
kodha.m chetvaa na socati||
kodhassa visamuulassa||
madhuraggassa Vatrabhuu||
vadham ariyaa pasa.msanti||
ta.m hi chetvaa na socatii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Maagadho

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Maagadho devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kati lokasmi.m pajjotaa||
yehi loko pakaasati||
bhavanta.m pu.t.thum aagamma||
katha.m janemu ta.m mayan ti.|| ||

2. Cattaaro loke pajjotaa||
pa~ncam-ettha na vajjati||
divaa tapati aadicco||
rattim aabhaati candimaa||
atha aggi divaaratti.m||
tattha tattha pakaasati||
sambuddho tapata.m se.t.tho||
esaa aabhaa anuttaraa ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Daamali

1. Saavatthiyam aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Daamali devaputto abhikkantaayaa rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavana.m obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Daamali devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

3. Kara.niiyam ettha braahma.nena||
padhaanam akilaasunaa||
kaamaana.m vippahaanena||
na tenaasi.msate bhavan ti.|| ||

4. N'atthi kicca.m braahma.nassa||
Daamaliiti Bhagavaa||
katakicco hi braahma.no.||
Yaava na gaadham labhati||

[page 048]

nadiisu aayuuhati sabbagattehi jantu||
gaadha.m ca laddhaana thale .thito so||
naayuuhati paaragato hi so ti.|| ||

Esupamaa Daamali braahma.nassa||
khii.naasavassa nipakassa jhaayino||
pappuyya jaati-mara.nassa anta.m||
naayuuhati paaragato hi so ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Kaamado

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Kaamado devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

2. Dukkaram Bhagavaa sudukkara.m Bhagavaati.|| ||

Dukkaram vaa pi karonti||
(Kaamadaa ti Bhagavaa)||
sekhasiilasamaahitaa .thitattaa||
anagaariyupetassa||
tu.t.thi hoti sukhaavahaa ti.|| ||

3. Dullabhaa Bhagavaa yadida.m tu.t.thii ti.|| ||

Dullabha.m vaa pi labhanti||
(Kaamadaati Bhagavaa) cittavuupasame rataa||
yesa.m divaa ca ratto ca||
bhaavanaaya rato mano ti.|| ||

4. Dussamaadaha.m Bhagavaa yad ida.m cittan ti.|| ||

Dussamaadaha.m vaapi samaadahanti||
(Kaamadaati Bhagavaa)||
indriyuupasame rataa||
te chetvaa maccuno jaala.m||
ariyaa gacchanti Kaamadaati.|| ||

5. Duggamo Bhagavaa visamo maggo ti.|| ||

Duggame visame vaa pi||
ariyaa gacchanti Kaamada||
anariyaa visame magge||
papatanti ava.msiraa||
ariyaana.m samo maggo||
ariyaa hi visame samaa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Pa~ncaalaca.n.do

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Pa~ncaalaca.n.do devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sambaadhe vata okaasa.m||
avindi bhuurimedhaso||
yo jhaanam abuddhi buddho||
patiliinanisabho munii ti.|| ||

2. Sambaadhe vaapi vindanti||
(Pa~ncaalaca.n.daati Bhagavaa)||
dhamma.m nibbaanapattiyaa||
ye sati.m paccalattha.msu||
sammaa te susamaahitaa ti.|| ||

[page 049]

 


 

8. Taayano

1. Atha kho Taayano devaputto puraa.natitthakaro abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Taayano devaputto Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

2. Chinda sota.m parakkamma||
kaame panuda braahma.na||
nappahaaya muni kaame||
n-ekattam upapajjatii ti.|| ||

Kayira~n ce kayirath' -ena.m||
da.lham ena.m parakkame||
sithilo hi paribbaajo||
bhiyyo aakirate raja.m.|| ||

Akatam dukkata.m seyyo||
pacchaa tapati dukkata.m||
kata.m ca sukata.m seyyo||
ya.m katvaa naanutappati.|| ||

Kuso yathaa duggahiito||
hattham evaanukantati||
saama~n~na.m dupparaama.t.tham||
nirayaayuupaka.d.dhati.|| ||

Ya.m ki~nci sithila.m kamma.m||
sa'nkili.t.tham ca ya.m vata.m||
sa'nkassara.m brahmacariya.m||
na ta.m hoti mahapphalan ti.|| ||

3. Idam avoca Taayano devaputto.|| ||

Ida.m vatvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa tassaa rattiyaa accayena bhikkhuu aamantesi.|| ||

5. Ima.m bhikkhavo ratti.m Taayano naama devaputto puraa.natitthakaro abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yenaaha.m ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa mam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Taayano devaputto mama santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

6. Chinda sotam parakkamma||
kaame panuda braahma.na||
nappahaaya muni kaame||
n-ekattam upapajjati||
Kayira~nce kayirath-ena.m||
da.lham ena.m parakkame||

[page 050]

sithilo hi paribbaajo||
bhiyyo aakirate raja.m||
Akata.m dukkata.m seyyo||
pacchaa tapati dukkata.m||
kata.m ca sukata.m seyyo||
ya.m katvaa naanutappati||
Kuso yathaa duggahiito||
hattham evaanukantati||
saama~n~na.m dupparaapa.t.tham||
nirayaayuupaka.d.dhati||
Ya.m ki~nci sithila.m kamma.m||
sa'nkili.t.tha.m ca ya.m vata.m||
sa'nkassara.m brahmacariya.m||
na ta.m hoti magapphalan ti.|| ||

7. Idam avoca bhikkhave Taayano devaputto||
ida.m vatvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayi.|| ||

Ugga.nhaatha bhikkhave Taayanagaathaa.|| ||

Pariyaapu.naatha bhikkhave Taayanagaathaa.|| ||

Atthasa.mhitaa bhikkhave Taayanagaathaa aadibrahmacariyikaati.|| ||

 


 

9. Candima

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati.|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Candimaa devaputto Raahunaa asurindena gahito hoti.|| ||

Atha kho Candimaa devaputto Bhagavantam anussaramaano taaya.m velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

2. Namo te buddha viir-atthu||
vippamutto si sabbabhi||
sambaadhapa.tippanno-smi||
tassa me sara.na.m bhavaati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa Candima.m devaputtam aarabbha Raahum asurinda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi|| ||

Tathaagatam arahanta.m||
Candimaa sarana.m gato||
Raahu canda.m pamu~ncassu||
dubbhaa lokaanukampakaati.|| ||

4. Atha kho Raahu asurindo Candima.m devaputta.m mu~ncitvaa taramaanaruupo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa sa.mviggo lomaha.t.thajaato eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi||
Eka-m-anta.m .thita.m kho Raahum asurinda.m Vepacitti asurindo gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi|| ||

5. Kin nu santaramaano va||
Raahu canda.m pamu~ncasi||
sa.mviggaruupo aagamma||
kin nu bhiito va ti.t.thasii ti.|| ||

6. Sattabhaa me phale muddhaa||
jiivanto na sukha.m labhe||
buddhagaathaabhihiito-mhi||
no ce mu~nceyya Candimanti.|| ||

[page 051]

 


 

10. Suriyo

1. Tena kho pana samayena Suriyo devaputto Raahunaa asurindena gahito hoti||
Atha kho Suriyo devaputto Bhagavantam anussaramaano taaya.m velaaya.m ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

2. Namo te buddha viira-tthu||
vippamutto si sabbadhi||
sambaadhapa.tippanno-smi||
tassa me sara.na.m bhavaati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa Suriya.m devaputta.m aarabbha Raahum asurinda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Tathaagatam arahantam||
suriyo sara.na.m gato||
Raahu pamu~nca suriya.m||
buddhaa lokaanukampakaa ti.|| ||

Yo andhakaare tamasi pabha.mkaro||
verocano ma.n.dalii uggatejo||
maa Raahu gilii cara.m antalikkhe||
paja.m mama Raahu pamu~nca suriyan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Raahu asurindo Suriya.m devaputta.m mu~ncitvaa taramaanaruupo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa sa.mviggo lomaha.t.thajaato eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi||
Eka-m-anta.m .thita.m kho Raahu.m asurinda.m Vepacitti asurindo gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

5. Kin nu santaramaano va||
Raahu suriyam pamu~ncasi||
sa.mviggaruupo aagamma||
kin nu bhiito ti.t.thasii ti.|| ||

6. Sattadhaa me phale muddhaa||
jiivanto na sukha.m labhe||
buddhagaathaabhihito-mhi||
no ce mu~nceyya suriyan ti.|| ||

Pathamo vaggo||
Tass-uddaana.m||
Dve Kassapaa ca Maagho ca||
Maagadho Daamali Kaamado||
Pa~ncaalaca.n.do ca Taayano||
Candima-Suriyena te dasaa ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Anaathapi.n.dika Vaggo

1. Candimaso

Saavatthiyam aaraame.|| ||

1. Atha kho Candimaso devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena|| ||


[page 052]

Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Candimaso devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

2. Te hi sotthi.m gamissanti||
kacche vaamakase magaa||
jhaanaani upasampajja||
ekodinipakaa sataa ti.|| ||

Te hi paaram gamissanti||
chetvaa jaala.m va ambujo||
jhaanaani upasampajja||
appamattaa ra.na.m jahaa ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Ve.n.du

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Ve.n.du devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

2. Sukhitaa va te manujaa||
Sugata.m payiruupaasiya||
yu~nja Gotamasaasane||
appamattaanusikkhare ti.|| ||

Ye me pavutte satthipade||
(Ve.n.duuti Bhagavaa) anusikkhanti jhaayino||
kaale te appamajjantaa||
na maccuvasa'ngaa siyun ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Diighala.t.thi

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape.|| ||

2. Atha kho Diighala.t.thi devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Ve.luvanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.taasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Diighala.t.thi devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

3. Bhikkhu siyaa jhaayii vimuttacitto||
aaka'nkhe ca hadayassaanupatti.m||
lokassa ~natvaa udayabbaya.m ca||
sucetaso asito tadaanisa.mso ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Nandano

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Nandano devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Pucchaami ta.m Gotama bhuuripa~n~na.m||
anaava.ta.m Bhagavato ~naa.nadassana.m|| ||

[page 053]

Katha.m vidha.m siilavanta.m vadanti||
katha.m vidha.m pa~n~naavantam vadanti||
katha.m vidha.m dukkham aticca iriyati||
katha.m vidha.m devataa puujayantii ti.|| ||

2. Yo siilavaa pa~n~navaa bhaavitatto||
samaahito jhaanarato satimaa||
sabb-assa sokaa vigataa pahiinaa||
khii.naasavo antimadehadhaarii.|| ||

Tathaavidha.m siilavantam vadanti||
tathaavidha.m pa~n~naavanta.m vadanti||
tathaavidho dukkha.m aticca iriyati||
tathaavidha.m devataa puujayantii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Candana

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Candano devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Katha.m su tarati ogha.m||
rattindivam atandito||
appati.t.the anaalambe||
ko gambhiire na siidatiiti||
2. Sabbadaa siilasampanno||
pa~n~navaa susamaahito||
aaraddhaviriyo pahitatto||
ogha.m tarati duttara.m||
virato kaamasa~n~naaya||
ruupasa~n~nojanaatigo||
nandiibhavaparikkhii.no||
so gambhiire na siidatii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Sudatto

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Sudatto devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sattiyaa viya oma.t.tho||
.dayhamaano va matthake||
kaamaraagappahaanaaya||
sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti.|| ||

2. Sattiyaa viya oma.t.tho||
.dayhamaano va matthake||
sakkaaya di.t.thippahaanaaya||
sato bhikkhu paribbaje ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Subrahmaa

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Subrahmaa devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Niccam utrastam ida.m citta.m||
niccam ubiggam ida.m mano|| ||

[page 054]|| ||

anuppannesu kiccesu||
atho uppattitesu ca||
sace atthi anutrasta.m||
ta.m me akkhaahi pucchito ti.|| ||

2. Na a~n~natra bojjha'ngatapasaa|| na a~n~natra indriyasa.mvaraa||
na a~n~natra sabbanissaggaa||
sotthi.m passaami paa.ninanti.|| ||

3. Tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Kakudho

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saakete viharati A~njanavane Migadaaye|| ||

Atha kho Kakudho devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m A~njanavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

ipasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Kakudho devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Nandasi samanaa ti.|| ||

Ki.m laddhaa aavuso ti.|| ||

Tena hi sama.na socasii ti.|| ||

Ki.m jiiyittha aavusoti.|| ||

Tena hi sama.na n'eva nandasi na ca socasii ti.|| ||

Evam aavuso ti.|| ||

3. Kacci tvam anigho bhikkhu||
atho nandii na vijjati||
kacci tam ekam aasiina.m||
aratii naabhikiiratii ti.|| ||

4. Anigho ve aha.m yakkha||
atho nandii na vijjati||
atho mam ekam aasiina.m||
aratii naabhikiiratii ti.|| ||

5. Katha.m tvam anigho bhikkhu||
katha.m nandi na vijjati||
katha.m tam eka.m aasiina.m||
aratii naabhikiiratii ti.|| ||

6. Aghajaatassa ve nandii||
nandiijaatassa ve agha.m||
anandii anigho bhikkhu||
eva.m jaanaahi aavuso ti.|| ||

7. Cirassa.m vata passaami||
braahma.na.m parinibbuta.m||
anandim anigha.m bhikkhu.m||
ti.n.na.m loke visattikanti.|| ||

 


 

9. Uttaro

1. Raajagaha nidaanam.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Uttaro devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

[page 055]

2. Upaniiyati jiivitam appam aayu||
jaruupaniitassa na santi taa.naa||
eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano||
pu~n~naani kayiraatha sukhaavahaanii ti.|| ||

3. Upaniiyati jiivitam appam aayu||
jaruupaniitassa na santi taa.naa||
eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano||
lokaamisa.m pajahe santipekkho ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Anaathapi.n.diko

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Anaathapi.n.diko devaputto Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Ida.m hita.m Jetavana.m||
isisa'nghanisevita.m||
aavuttham dhammaraajena||
piitisa.mjanana.m mama.|| ||

Kamma.m vijjaa ca dhammo ca||
siilam jiivitam uttama.m||
etena maccaa sujjhanti||
na gottena dhanena vaa.|| ||

Tasmaa hi pa.n.dito poso||
sampassa.m attham attano||
yoniso vicine dhamma.m||
eva.m tattha visujjhati.|| ||

Saariputto va pa~n~naaya||
siilen-upasamena ca||
yo pi paara'ngato bhikkhu||
etaava paramo siyaa ti.|| ||

2. Idam avoca Anaathapi.n.diko devaputto.|| ||

Ida.m vatvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-eva antaradhaayi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa tassaa rattiyaa accayena bhikkhuu aamantesi.|| ||

4. Imam bhikkhave ratti.m a~n~nataro devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yenaaham ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho bhikkhave so devaputto mama santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

5. Ida.m hita.m Jetavana.m||
isisa'nghanissevita.m||
aavuttha.m dhammaraajena||
piitisa.mjanana.m mama.|| ||

kamma.m vijjaa ca dhammo ca||
siila.m jiivitam uttama.m||
etena maccaa sujjhanti||
na gottena dhanena vaa.|| ||

Tasmaa hi pa.n.dito poso||
sampassam attham attano||

[page 056]

yoniso vicine dhamma.m||
eva.m tattha visujjhati.|| ||

Saariputto va pa~n~naaya||
siilen-upasamena ca||
yo pi paara'ngato bhikkhu etaava paramo siyaa ti.|| ||

6. Idam avoca bhikkhave so devaputto.|| ||

Idam vatvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

7. Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Aanando Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

So hi nuuna bhante Anaathapi.n.diko devaputto bhavissati||
Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati aayasmante Saariputte abhippasanno ahosii ti.|| ||

8. Saadhu saadhu Aananda.|| ||

Yaavataka.m kho Aananda takkaaya pattabba.m anuppatta.m tayaa.|| ||

Anaathapi.n.diko hi so Aananda devaputto ti.|| ||

Anaathapi.n.dika-vaggo dutiyo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Candimaaso ca Ve.n.du ca||
Diighala.t.thi ca Nandano||
Candano ca Sudatto ca||
Subrahmaa||
Kakudhena ca||
Uttaro navamo vutto||
dasamo Anaathapi.n.diko ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Naanaatitthiya Vaggo Tatiyo

1. Sivo

1. Eva.m me suta.m ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame|| ||

Atha kho Sivo devaputto abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Sivo devaputto Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

2. Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
seyyo hoti na paapiyo.|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
pa~n~naa labbhati naa~n~nato||
Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
soka-majjhe na socati.|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||

[page 057]

sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
~naati-majjhe virocati.|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sattaa hacchanti suggati.m.|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sattaa ti.t.thanti saatatan ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa Siva.m devaputta.m gaathaaya pacchaabhaasi.|| ||

Sabbhir eva samaasetha||
sabbhi kubbetha santhava.m||
sata.m saddhammam a~n~naaya||
sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Khemo

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Khemo devaputto Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Caranti baalaa dummedhaa||
amitten'eva attanaa||
karontaa paapaka.m kamma.m||
ya.m hoti ka.tukapphala.m.|| ||

Na ta.m kamma.m kata.m saadhu||
ya.m katvaa anutappati||
yassa assumukho roda.m||
vipaaka.m pa.tisevati.|| ||

Ta.m ca kamma.m kata.m saadhu||
yam katvaa naanutappati||
yassa patiito sumano||
vipaaka.m pa.tisevati.|| ||

Pa.tikacceva ta.m kayiraa||
ya.m ja~n~naa hitam attano||
na saaka.tika.m cintaaya||
mantaadhiiro parakkame.|| ||

Yathaa saaka.tiko pantha.m||
sama.m hitvaa mahaapatha.m||
visama.m maggam aaruyha||
akkhacchinno vajhaayati.|| ||

Eva.m dhammaa apakkamma||
adhammam anuvattiya||
mando maccumukha.m patto||
akkhachinno va jhaayatii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Serii

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Serii devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Annam evaabhinandanti||
ubhayo devamaanusaa||
atha ko naama so yakkho||
yam anna.m naabhinandatii ti.|| ||

Ye na.m dadanti saddhaaya||
vippasannena cetasaa||
tam eva anna.m bhajati||
asmi.m loke paramhi ca.|| ||

Tasmaa vineyya macchera.m||
dajjaa daana.m malaabhibhuu||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paaninan ti.|| ||

[page 058]

2. Acchariya.m bhante abbhutam yaava subhaasita.m idam bhante Bhagavataa.|| ||

Ye na.m dadanti saddhaaya||
vippasannena cetasaa||
tam eva anna.m bhajati||
asmi.m loke paramhi ca||
Tasmaa vineyya macchera.m||
dajjaa daana.m malaabhibhuu||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

3. Bhuutapubbaaha.m bhante Serii naama raajaa ahosi.m daayako daanapatii daanassa va.n.navaadii||
tassa mayha.m bhante catusu dvaaresu daana.m diiyittha sama.na-braahma.na-kapa.ni-ddhikavanibbaka-yaacakaana.m.|| ||

4. Atha kho ma.m bhante itthaagaara.m upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca:|| ||

Devassa kho daana.m diiyati amhaaka.m daana.m na diiyati||
Saadhu maya.m pi deva.m nissaaya daanaani dadeyyaama pu~n~naani kareyyaamaa ti.|| ||

5. Tassa mayha.m bhante etad ahosi||
aha.m kho smi daayako daanapati daanassa va.n.navaadii||
daana.m dassaamaa ti vadantaana.m kin ti vadeyyan ti|| ||

So khvaaha.m bhante pathama.m dvaara.m itthaagaarassa adaasi.m||
tattha itthaagaarassa daana.m diiyittha mama daanam patikkami.|| ||

6. Atha kho ma.m bhante khattiyaa anuyuttaa upasa'nkamitvaa mam etad avocu.m||
Devassa kho daana.m diiyati itthaagaarassa daana.m diiyati amhaaka.m daana.m no diiyati||
Saadhu mayam pi deva.m nissaaya daanaani dadeyyaama pu~n~naani kareyyaamaati.|| ||

Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi||
aham kho smi daayako daanapati daanassa va.n.navaadii||
daanam dassaamaati vadantaanam kinti vadeyyan ti|| ||

So kvaaha.m bhante dutiya.m dvaara.m khattiyaanam anuyuttaana.m adaasi.m||
tattha khattiyaanam anuyuttaanam daanam diiyittha mama daana.m pa.tikkami.|| ||

7. Atha kho ma.m bhante balakaayo upasa'nkamitvaa etad avoca||
Devassa kho daana.m diiyati itthaahaarassa daana.m diiyati khattiyaanam anuyuttaanam daana.m diiyati amhaaka.m daana.m na diiyati||
Saadhu mayam pi deva.m nissaaya daanaani dadeyyaama pu~n~naani kareyyaamaati.|| ||

[page 059]

Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi||
aha.m kho smi daayako daanapati daanassa va.n.navaadii||
daanam dassaamaati vadantaana.m kin ti vadeyyan ti|| ||

So khvaaha.m bhante tatiya.m dvaara.m balakaayassa adasi.m||
tattha balakaayassa daanam diiyittha mama daana.m pa.tikkami.|| ||

8. Atha kho ma.m bhante braahma.nagahapatikaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avocu.m||
Devassa kho daana.m diiyati itthaagaarassa daana.m diiyati khattiyaana.m anuyuttaanam daana.m diiyati balakaayassa daana.m diiyati||
amhaaka.m daana.m na diiyati||
Saadhu mayam pi deva.m nissaaya daana.m dadeyyaama pu~n~naani kareyyaamaati.|| ||

Tassa mayha.m bhante etad ahosi||
aha.m kho smi daayako daanapati daanassa va.n.navaadii||
daana.m dassaamaati vadantaanam kin ti vadeyyan ti|| ||

So khvaaham bhante catuttha.m dvaaram braahma.nagahapatikaanam adaasi.m||
tattha braahma.nagahapatikaanam daana.m diiyittha mama daana.m pa.tikkami.|| ||

9. Atha kho mam bhante purisaa upasa'nkamitvaa etad avocu.m||
Na kho daani devassa koci daana.m diiyatii ti.|| ||

Eva.m vutto-ha.m bhante te purise etad avoca.m|| ||

Tena hi bha.ne yo baahiresu janapadesu aayo sa~njaayati||
tato upa.d.dham antepura.m pavesetha upa.d.dha.m tatth-eva daana.m detha sama.na-braahma.na-kapa.ni-ddhika-vanibbaka-yaacakaanan ti.|| ||

10. So khvaaha.m bhante eva.m diigharatta.m kataana.m pu~n~naana.m eva.m diigharatta.m kataana.m kusalaana.m pariyanta.m naadhigacchaami||
ettaka.m pu~n~nan ti ettako pu~n~navipaako ti vaa ettaka.m. sagge .thaatabban ti vaa ti.|| ||

11. Acchariya.m bhante abbhuta.m bhante yaava subhaasitam ida.m Bhagavataa.|| ||

Ye na.m dadanti saddhaaya||
vippasannena cetasaa||
tam eva anna.m bhajati||
asmi loke paramhi ca||
Tasmaa vineyya macchera.m||
dajjaa daana.m malaabhibhuu||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

[page 060]

 


 

4. Gha.tiikaro

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Gha.tiikaaro devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Aviha.m upapannaase vimuttaa satta bhikkhavo||
raaga-dosa-parikkhii.naa||
ti.n.naa loke visattikan ti.|| ||

2. Ke ca te ataru.m pa'nka.m||
maccudheyya.m suduttara.m||
ke hitvaa maanusa.m deha.m||
dibbayogam upaccagunti.|| ||

3. Upako Phalaga.n.do ca||
Pukkusaati ca te tayo||
Bhaddiyo Kha.n.dadeva ca||
Baahuraggi ca Pi'ngiyo||
te hitvaa maanusa.m deha.m||
dibbayogam upaccagun ti.|| ||

4. Kusala.m bhaasasi tesa.m||
Maarapaasappahaayina.m||
kassa te dhammam a~n~naaya||
acchidu.m bhava-bandhanan ti.|| ||

5. Na a~n~natra Bhagavataa||
naa~n~natra tava saasanaa||
yassa te dhammam a~n~naaya acchidu.m bhavabhandana.m.|| ||

yattha naama.m ca ruupa.m ca||
asesam uparujjhati||
ta.m te dhammam idha ~naaya||
acchidu.m bhavabandhanan ti.|| ||

6. Gambhiira.m bhaasasi vaaca.m||
dubbijaana.msudubbuddha.m||
kassa tva.m dhammam a~n~naaya||
vaaca.m bhaasasi iidisanti.|| ||

7. Kumbhakaaro pure aasi.m||
Veha.li'nge gha.tiikaro||
maataa-petti-bharo aasi.m||
Kassapassa upaasako.|| ||

Virato methunaa dhammaa||
brahmacaarii niraamiso||
Ahuvaa te sajaameyyo||
ahuvaa te pure sakhaa||
so-ham ete pajaanaami||
vimutte satta bhikkhavo||
raagadosaparikkhii.ne||
ti.n.ne loke visattikan ti.|| ||

8. Evam eta.m tadaa aasi||
yathaa bhaasasi Bhagavaa||
kumbhakaaro pure aasi||
Veha.li'nge gha.tikaaro||
maataapetti-bharo aasi||
Kassapassa upaasako.|| ||

Virato methunaa dhammaa||
brahmacaarii niraamiso||
ahuvaa me sagaameyyo||
ahuvaa me pure sakhaati.|| ||

9. Evam eva.m puraa.naana.m||
sahaayaana.m ahu sa'ngamo||
ubhinna.m bhaavitattaana.m||
sariirantimadhaarinan ti.|| ||

[page 061]

 


 

5. Jantu

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa bhikkhuu Kosalesu viharanti Himavanta-passe ara~n~naku.tikaaya.m uddhataa unna.laa capalaa mukharaa viki.n.navaacaa mu.t.thassatino asampajaanaa asamaahitaa vibbhatacittaa paakatindriyaa.|| ||

2. Atha kho Jantu devaputto tadahuposathe pannarase yena te bhikkhuu ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa te bhikkhuu gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sukhajiivino pure aasu.m||
bhikkhuu Gotama-saavakaa||
anicchaa pi.n.dam esanaa||
anicchaa sayanaasana.m||
loke aniccata.m ~natvaa||
dukkhass-antam aka.msu te.|| ||

Dupposa.m katvaa attaana.m||
gaame gaama.nikaa viya||
bhutvaa bhutvaa nipajjanti||
paraagaaresu mucchitaa||
sa'nghassa a~njali.m katvaa||
idh-ekacce vandaam-aham.|| ||

Apaviddhaa anaathaa te||
yathaa petaa tath-eva te||
ye kho pamattaa viharanti||
te me sandhaaya bhaasita.m||
ye appamattaa viharanti||
namo tesam karom-ahan ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Rohito

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Rohitasso devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Yattha nu kho bhante na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati||
sakkaa nu kho so bhante gamanena lokassa anto ~naatu.m vaa da.t.thu.m vaa paapu.nitu.m vaa ti.|| ||

3. Yattha kho aavuso na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati||
naaha.m ta.m gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naateyya.m da.t.theyya.m patteyyan ti vadaamii ti.|| ||

4. Acchariya.m bhante abbhuta.m bhante yaava subhaasita.m idam bhante Bhagavataa||
yattha kho aavuso na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati||
naaha.m ta.m gamanena lokassa anta.m naateyya.m da.t.theyya.m patteyyan-ti vadaamii ti.|| ||

5. Bhuutapubbaaha.m bhante Rohitasso naama isi ahosi.m||
Bhoja-putto iddhimaa vehaasa'ngamo||
tassa mayha.m bhante|| ||

[page 062]|| ||

evaruupo javo ahosi||
seyyathaapi naama da.lhadhammo dhanuggaho sikkhito katahattho katayoggo katupaasano lahukena asanena appakasiren'eva tiriya.m taalacchaaya.m atipaateyya.|| ||

6. Tassa mayha.m bhante evaruupo padaviitihaaro ahosi||
seyyathaapi puratthimasamuddaa pacchimo samuddo||
tassa mayha.m bhante evarupa.m icchaagata.m uppajji||
aha.m gamanena lokassa anta.m paapu.nissaamii ti.|| ||

7. So khvaaha.m bhante evaruupena javena samannaagato evaruupena ca padaviitihaarena a~n~natr-eva asita-pita-khaayita-saayitaa a~n~natra uccaarapassaava-kammaa a~n~natra niddaa-kilamatha-pa.tivinodanaa vassasataayuko vassasatajiivi vassasata.m gantvaa appatvaa ca lokassa antam antaraa va kaala'nkato.|| ||

8. Acchariya.m bhante abbhuta.m bhante yaava subhaasitam ida.m bhante Bhagavataa||
yattha kho aavuso na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati naaha.m tam gamanena lokassa anta.m ~naateyya.m da.t.theyya.m patteyyan ti vadaamiiti||
9. Na kho panaaham aavuso appatvaa lokassa anta.m dukkhassa antakiriya.m vadaami||
api khvaaham aavuso imasmi~n~neva vyaamamatte ka.levare sa~n~nimhi samanake loka.m ca pa~n~naapemi lokasamudaya.m ca lokanirodha.m ca lokanirodhagaamini.m ca pa.tipadan ti.|| ||

10. Gamanena na pattabbo||
lokass-anto kudaacana.m||
na ca appatvaa lokantam||
dukkhaa atthi pamocana.m||
Tasmaa bhave lokaviduu sumedho||
lokantaguu vusitabrahmacariyo||
lokassa anta.m samitaavi~natvaa||
naasi.msati lokam ima.m para~n caa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Nando

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Nando devaputto Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Accenti kaalaa tarayanti rattiyo||
vayogu.naa anupubba.m jahanti||

[page 063]

eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano
pu~n~naani kayiraatha sukhaavahaanii ti.|| ||

2. Accenti kaalaa tarayanti rattiyo||
vayogu.naa anupubbam jahanti||
eta.m bhaya.m mara.ne pekkhamaano||
lokaamisa.m pajahe santipekkho ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Nandivisaalo

1. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Nandivisaalo devaputto Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Catucakka.m navadvaara.m||
pu.n.nam lobhena sa.myuta.m||
pa'nkajaata.m mahaaviira||
katha.m yaatraa bhavissatiiti||
2. Chetvaa nandi.m varatta~n ca||
icchaalobha~n ca paapaka.m||
samuula.m ta.nham abbuyha||
eva.m yaatraa bhavissatii ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Susimo

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho aayasmantam Aananda.m Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Tuyham pi no Aananda Saariputto ruccatii ti.|| ||

3. Kassa hi naama bhante abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacittassa aayasmaa Saariputto na rucceyya||
Pa.n.dito bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
mahaapa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
puthupa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
haasapa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
javanapa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
tikkhapa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
nibbedhikapa~n~no bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
appiccho bhante aayasmaa Sariputto||
santu.t.tho bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
pavivitto bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
asa.msa.t.tho bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
aaraddhaviriyo bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
vattaa bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
vacanakkhamo bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
codako bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
paapagarahii bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
kassa hi naama bhante abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacittassa aayasmaa Saariputto na rucceyyaati.|| ||

[page 064]|| ||

Evam etam Aananda||
evam etam Aananda||
kassa hi naama Aananda abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacitassa Saariputto na rucceyya||
Pa.n.dito Aanando Saariputto||
mahaapa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
puthupa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
haasapa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
javanapa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
tikkhapa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
nibbedhikapa~n~no Aananda Saariputto||
appiccho Aananda Saariputto||
santu.t.tho Aananda Saariputto||
pavivitto Aananda Saariputto||
asa.msattho Aananda Saariputto||
vattaa Aananda Saariputto||
vacanakkhamo Aananda Saariputto||
codako Aananda Saariputto||
paapagarahii Aananda Saariputto||
kassa hi naamo Aananda abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallathacittassa Saariputto na rucceyyaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Susimo devaputto aayasmato Saariputtassa va.n.ne bha~n~namaane mahatiyaa devaputta-patisaaya parivuto yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavaantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

6. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Susimo devaputto Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Evam eta.m Bhagavaa evam eta.m Sugata||
kassa hi naama bhante abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacittassa aayasmaa Saariputto na rucceyya||
Pa.n.dito bhante ca aayasmaa Saariputto||
pe||
paapagarahii bhante aayasmaa Saariputto||
kassa hi naama bhante abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacittassa aayasmaa Saariputto na rucceyya||
Aham pi hi bhante ya~n~nad' eva devaputtaparisam upasa'nkami.m etad eva bahula.m sadda.m su.naami||
Pa.n.dito aayasmaa Saariputto||
pe||
paapagarahii aayasmaa Saariputto ti||
kassa hi naama abaalassa adu.t.thassa amuu.lhassa avippallatthacittassa aayasmaa Saariputto na rucceyya ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisaa aayasmato Saariputtassa va.n.ne bha~n~namaane attamanaa pamuditaa pitisomanassajaataa uccaavacaa va.n.nanibhaa upada.mseti||
8. Seyyathaa pi naama ma.nive.luriyo subho jaatimaa a.t.tha.mso suparikammakato pa.n.dukambale nikkhitto bhaasate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva.m Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-|| ||

[page 065]|| ||

parisaa aayasmato Saariputtassa va.n.ne bha~n~namaane attamanaa pamoditaa piitisomanassajaataa uccaavacaa va.n.nanibhaa upada.mseti||
9. Seyyathaa pi naama nekkha.m jambonada.m dakkhakammaaraputtena sukusalasampaha.t.tha.m pa.n.dukambale nikkhitta.m bhaasate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva.m Susimassa devaputtassa devaputtaparisaa||
pe||
upada.mseti||
10. Seyyathaa pi naama rattiyaa paccuusamaya.m osadhitaarakaa bhaasate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva.m Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisaa aayasmato Saariputtassa va.n.ne bha~n~namaane attamanaa pamuditaa piitisomanassajaataa uccaavacaa va.n.nanibhaa upada.mseti||
11. Seyyathaa pi naama saradasamaye viddhe vigatavalaahake deve aadicco nabham abbhussukkamaano sabbam aakaasagata.m tama.m abhivihacca bhaasate ca tapate ca virocati ca||
evam eva.m Susimassa devaputtassa devaputta-parisaa aayasmato Saariputtassa va.n.ne bha~n~namaane attamanaa pamuditaa piitisomanassajaataa uccaavacaa va.n.nanibhaa upada.mseti.|| ||

12. Atha kho Susimo devaputto aayasmantam Saariputtam aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Pa.n.dito ti sama~n~naato||
Saariputto akodhano||
appiccho sorato danto||
satthuva.n.naabhato isii ti.|| ||

13. Atha kho Bhagavaa aayasmanta.m Saariputta.m aarabbha Susima.m devaputta.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Pa.n.dito ti sama~n~naato||
Saariputto akodhano||
appiccho sorato danto||
kaala.m ka'nkhati bhatiko sudanto ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Naannaatitthiyaa

1. Evam me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane Kalandakanivaape.|| ||

2. Atha kho sambahulaa naanaa-titthiya-saavakaa devaputtaa Asamo ca Sahalii ca Ni.mko ca Aako.tako ca Ve.tambarii ca Maa.nava-gaamiyo ca abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.naa|| ||

[page 066]|| ||

kevalakappa.m Ve.luvanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa tenupasa.mkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Asamo devaputto Puura.na.m Kassapam aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Idha chinditamaarite||
hatajaanisu Kassapo||
paapa.m na pan-upassati||
pu~n~na.m vaa pana attano||
sa ce vissaasam aacikkhi||
satthaa arahati maananan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Sahalii devaputto Makkhali-Gosaalam aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Tapo-jigucchaaya susa.mvutatto||
vaaca.m pahaaya kalaha.m janena||
samo savajjaa virato saccavaadi||
na hi nuuna taadisa.m karoti paapan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Ni.mko devaputto Niga.n.tha.m Naa.taputta.m aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Jegucchi nipako bhikkhu||
caatuyaama-susa.mvuto||
di.t.tha.m suta~n ca aaccikkha.m||
na hi nuuna kibbisii siyaa ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Aako.tako devaputto naanaatitthiye aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Pakudhako Kaatiyaano Niga.n.tho||
ye ca pime Makkhali Puura.naase||
ga.nassa satthaaro saama~n~napattaa||
na hi nuuna te sappurisehi duure ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Ve.tambarii devaputto Aako.taka.m devaputta.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Sagaaravenaapi chavo sigaalo||
na kutthako siihasamo kadaaci||
naggo musaavaadi ga.nassa satthaa||
sa'nkassaraacaaro na sata.m sarikkho ti.|| ||

[page 067]

8. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Ve.tambari.m devaputtam anvaavisitvaa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Tapojigucchaaya aayuttaa||
paalaya.m pavivekiya.m||
ruupe ca ye nivi.t.thaase||
devalokaabhinandino||
te ve sammaanusaasanti||
paralokaaya maatiyaa ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro aya.m paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Ye keci ruupaa idha vaa hura.m vaa ye antalikkhasmi pabhaasava.n.naa||
sabbe vat'ete Namucippasatthaa||
aamisa.m va macchaana.m vadhaaya khittaa ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho Maa.nava-gaamiyo devaputto Bhagavantam aarabbha Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Vipulo Raajagahiiyaana.m||
giri se.t.tho pavuccati||
Seto himavatam se.t.tho||
aadicco aghagaamina.m||
samuddo udadhiinam se.t.tho||
nakkhattaanam va candimaa||
sadevakassa lokassa||
buddho aggo pavuccatii ti.|| ||

Naanaatitthiya-vaggo tatiyo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sivo Khemo ca Serii ca||
Gha.ti Jantu ca Rohito||
Nando Nandivisaalo ca||
Susimo Naanaatitthiye ca te dasaa ti.|| ||

Devaputta-sa.myutta.m ni.t.thita.m.|| ||

[page 068]

 


 

Book III

Kosala Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thama Vaggo

1. Daharo

1. Eva.m me suta.m ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-Kosalo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraaniiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Bhavam pi no Gotamo anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho ti patijaanaatii ti.|| ||

4. Ya.m hi ta.m mahaaraaja sammaavadamaano vadeyya anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho ti maman-ta.m sammaavadamaano vadeyya||
aha.m hi mahaaraaja anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho ti.|| ||

5. Ye pi te bho Gotama sama.na-braahma.naa sa'nghino ga.nino ga.naacariyaa ~naataa yasassino titthakaraa saadhu sammataa bahujanassa||
seyyathiida.m Pura.no-Kassapo Makkhali-Gosaalo Niga.n.tho Naa.taputto Sa~njayo-bela.t.thaputto Kakudho Kaccaayano Ajito-kesakambalo||
te pi mayaa anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho ti pa.tijaanaathaati pu.t.thaa samaanaa anuttara.m sammaasambodhim abhisambuddho tina pa.tijaananti||
kim pana bhava.m Gotamo daharo c-eva jaatiyaa navo ca pabbajaayaati.|| ||

[page 069]

6. Cattaaro kho me magaaraaja daharaa ti na u~n~naatabbaa daharaati na paribhotabbaa||
katame cattaaro|| ||

Khattiyo kho mahaaraaja daharo ti na u~n~naatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo|| ||

Urago kho mahaaraaja daharo ti na u~n~naatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbho|| ||

Aggi kho mahaaraaja daharo ti na u~n~naatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo|| ||

Bhikkhu kho mahaaraaja daharo ti na u~n~naatabbo daharo ti na paribhotabbo.|| ||

Ime kho mahaaraaja cattaaro daharaa ti na u~n~naatabbaa daharaa ti na paribhotabbaa ti.|| ||

7. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
ida.m vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa.|| ||

8. Khattiya.m jaatisampanna.m||
abhijaata.m yasassina.m||
daharoti naavajaaneyya||
na na.m paribhave naro||
.thaana.m hi so manussindo rajja.m laddhaana khattiyo||
so kuddho raajada.n.dena||
tasmi.m pakkamate bhusa.m||
tasmaa ta.m parivajjeyya||
rakkha.m jiivitam attano.|| ||

9. Gaame vaa yadi vaara~n~ne||
yattha passe bhuja'ngama.m||
daharo ti naavajaneyya||
na na.m paribhave naro||
uccaavacehi va.n.nehi||
urago carati tejasi||
so aasajja .da.mse baala.m||
nara.m naari.m ca ekadaa||
tasmaa ta.m parivajjeyya||
rakkha.m jiivitam attano.|| ||

10. Pahuutabhakkha.m jaalina.m||
paavaka.m ka.nhavattani.m||
daharo ti naavajaneyya||
na na.m paribhave naro||
laddhaa hi so upaadaana.m||
mahaa hutvaana paavako||
so aasajja .dahe baala.m||
nara.m naari.m ca ekadaa||
tasmaa tam parivajjeyya||
rakkha.m jiivitam attano.|| ||

11. Vana.m yad aggi .dahati||
paavako ka.nhavattanii||
jaayanti tattha paarohaa||
ahorattaanam accaye.|| ||

12. Ya~n ca kho siilasampanno||
bhikkhu .dahati tejasaa||
na tassa puttaa pasavo||
daayaadaa vindare dhana.m||
anapaccaa adaayaadaa||
taalavatthu bhavanti te.|| ||

[page 070]

13. Tasmaa hi pa.n.dito poso||
sampassa.m attham attano||
bhuja'ngama.m paavaka~nca||
khattiya.m ca yasassina.m||
bhikkhu.m ca siilasampanna.m||
sammad-eva samaacare ti.|| ||

14. Eva.m vutte raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bhante abhikkanta.m bhante||
seyyathaapi bhante nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhinti||
evam eva.m Bhagavataa anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito.|| ||

Esaaha.m bhante Bhagavanta.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma.m ca bhikkhusa'ngha.m ca||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhante Bhagavaa dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Puriso

1. Saavatthiya.m aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kati nu kho bhante purisassa dhammaa ajjhattam uppajjamaana uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraayaati.|| ||

4. Tayo kho mahaaraaja purisassa dhammaa ajjhatta.m uppajjamaanaa uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraaya.|| ||

Katame tayo||
Lobho kho mahaaraaja purisassa dhammo ajjhatta.m uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraaya|| ||

Doso kho mahaaraaja purisassa dhammo ajjhatta.m uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraaya.|| ||

Moho kho mahaaraaja purisassa dhammo ajjhattam uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraaya|| ||

Ime kho mahaaraaja tayo purisassa dhammaa ajjhattam uppajjamaanaa uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasuvihaaraayaa ti.|| ||

5. Lobho doso ca moho ca||
purisa.m paapacetasa.m||
hi.msanti attasambhuutaa||
tacasaara.m va samphalan ti.|| ||

[page 071]

 


 

3. Raajaa

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante jaatassa a~n~natra jaraamara.naa ti.|| ||

3. N'atthi kho mahaaraaja a~n~natra jaraamara.naa.|| ||

4. Ye pi te mahaaraaja khattiya-mahaasalaa a.d.dhaa mahaddhanaa mahaabhogaa pahuuta-jaataruuparajataa pahuuta-vittuupakara.naa pahuuta-dhanadha~n~naa||
tesam pi jaataana.m natthi a~n~natra jaraamara.naa.|| ||

5. Ye pi te mahaaraja braahma.na-mahaasaalaa gahapati-mahaasaalaa a.d.dhaa mahaddhanaa mahaabhogaa pahuuta-jaataruuparajataa pahuuta-vittuupakara.naa pahuuta-dhanadha~n~naa||
tesam pi jaataana.m natthi a~n~natra jaraamara.naa||
6. Ye pi te mahaaraaja bhikkhuu arahanto khii.naasavaa vusitavanto kata-kara.niiyaa ohitabhaaraa anuppattasadatthaa parikkhiina-bhava-sa.myojanaa sammada~n~naa vimuttaa||
tesa.m paaya.m kaayo bhedana-dhammo nikkhepana-dhammo ti.|| ||

7. Jiiranti ve raajarathaa sucittaa||
atho sariiram pi jaram upeti||
sata~n ca dhammo na jaram upeti||
santo have sabbhi pavedayantii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Piya

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi||
kesa.m nu kho piyo attaa kesa.m appiyo attaa ti|| ||

Tassa mayha.m bhante etad ahosi.|| ||

3. Ye kho keci kaayena duccarita.m caranti||
vaacaaya duccaritam caranti||
manasaa duccarita.m caranti||
tesam appiyo attaa||
ki~ncaapi te eva.m vadeyyu.m||
piyo no attaa ti||
atha kho tesam appiyo attaa|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu?|| ||

Ya.m hi appiyo.|| ||

[page 072]|| ||

appiyassa kareyya ta.m te attanaa va attano karonti||
tasmaa tesam appiyo attaa.|| ||

4. Ye ca kho keci kaayena sucarita.m karonti||
vaacaaya sucarita.m caranti||
manasaa sucarita.m caranti||
tesa.m piyo attaa||
ki~ncaapi te eva.m vadeyyu.m||
appiyo no attaati||
atha kho tesam piyo attaa||
Ta.m kissa hetu||
ya.m hi piyo piyassa kareyya ta.m te attanaa va attano karonti||
tasmaa tesa.m piyo attaati.|| ||

5. Evam etam mahaaraaja evam eta.m mahaaraaja||
Ye hi keci mahaaraaja kaayena duccarita.m caranti||
pe||
tasmaa tesa.m appiyo attaa ti|| ||

Ye ca kho keci mahaaraaja kaayena sucarita.m caranti||
pe||
tasmaa tesa.m piyo attaa ti.|| ||

6. Attaana~n ce piya.m ja~n~naa||
na nam paapena sa.myuje||
na hi ta.m sulabha.m hoti||
sukha.m dukkatakaarinaa.|| ||

Antakenaadhipannassa||
jahato maanusa.m bhava.m||
ki.m hi tassa saka.m hoti||
ki~nca aadaaya gacchati||
ki~nc-assa anuga.m hoti||
chaayaa va anapaayinii.|| ||

Ubho pu~n~na~nca paapa~nca||
ya.m macco kurute idha||
ta.m hi tassa saka.m hoti||
ta~n ca aadaaya gacchati||
ta.m c-assa anuga.m hoti||
chaayaa va anapaayinii||
Tasmaa kareyya kalyaa.na.m||
nicaya.m samparaayika.m||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Attaanarakkhita

1. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

2. Ida.m mayha.m bhante rahogatassa patisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Kesa.m nu kho rakkhito attaa kesam arakkhito attaa ti|| ||

Tassa mayham bhante etad ahosi.|| ||

3. Ye kho keci kaayena duccarita.m caranti vaacaaya duccarita.m caranti manasaa duccarita.m caranti tesam arakkhito attaa||
ki~ncaapi te hatthi-kaayo va rakkheyya||
assa-kaayo vaa rakkheyya||
ratha-kaayo vaa rakkheyya patti-

[page 073]

kaayo vaa rakkheyya||
atha kho tesam arakkhito attaa.|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Baahiraa h-esaa rakkhaa n-esaa rakkhaa ajjhattikaa||
tasmaa tesam arakkhito attaa.|| ||

4. Ye ca kho keci kaayena sucaritam caranti vaacaaya sucarita.m caranti manasaa sucarita.m caranti tesa.m rakkhito attaa||
ki~ncaapi te n'eva hatthikaayo rakkheyya||
na assa-kaayo rakkheyya||
na ratha-kaayo rakkheyya na patti-kaayo rakkheyya||
atha kho tesa.m rakkhito attaa|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu?|| ||

Ajjhattikaa h-esaa rakkhaa n-esaa rakkhaa baahiraa||
tasmaa tesa.m rakkhito attaa ti.|| ||

5. Evam etam mahaaraaja evam eta.m mahaaraaja|| ||

Ye hi keci mahaaraaja kaayena duccarita.m caranti||
pe||
tesa.m rakkhito attaa|| ||

Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Baahiraa h-esaa mahaaraaja rakkhaa n-esa rakkhaa ajjhattikaa.|| ||

Tasmaa tesam arakkhito attaa|| ||

Ye ca kho keci mahaaraaja kaayena sucarita.m caranti vaacaaya sucarita.m caranti manasaa sucarita.m caranti tesa.m rakkhito attaa||
ki~ncaapi te n'eva hatthi-kaayo rakkheyya na assa-kaayo rakkheyya na ratha-kaayo rakkheyya na patti-kaayo rakkheyya||
atha kho rakkhito attaa|| ||

Ta.m kissa hetu?|| ||

Ajjhattikaa h-esaa mahaaraaja rakkhaa n-esaa rakkhaa baahiraa.|| ||

Tasmaa tesa.m rakkhito attaa ti.|| ||

6. Kaayena {sa.mvaro} saadhu||
saadhu vaacaaya {sa.mvaro}||
manasaa {sa.mvaro} saadhu||
saadhu sabbatthaa-{sa.mvaro}||
sabbatthaa-{sa.mvuto} lajjii||
rakkhito ti pavuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Appakaa

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Eka.m anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa patisalliinassa eva.m cetaso paravitakko udapaadi|| ||

Appakaa te sattaa lokasmi.m ye u.laare u.laare bhoge labhitvaa na c-eva majjante na ca pamajjanti na ca kaamesu gedham aapajjanti na ca sattesu vippa.tipajjanti|| ||

Atha kho eteva bahutaraa sattaa lokasmi.m ye u.lare bhoge labhitvaa majjanti c-eva pa-

[page 074]

majjanti ca kaamesu ca gedham aapajjanti sattesu ca vippa.tipajjantii ti.|| ||

3. Evam eta.m mahaaraaja evam eta.m mahaaraaja|| ||

Appakaa te mahaaraaja sattaa lokasmi.m ye u.laare u.laare bhoge labhitvaa na ceva majjanti na ca pamajjanti na ca kaamesu gedha.m aapajjanti na ca sattesu vippa.tipajjanti|| ||

Atha kho ete va bahutaraa sattaa lokasmi.m ye u.laare u.laare bhoge labhitvaa majjanti c-eva pamajjanti ca kaamesu ca gedham aapajjanti sattesu ca vippa.tipajjantii ti.|| ||

4. Saarattaa kaama-bhogesu||
giddhaa kaamesu mucchitaa||
atisaara.m na bujjhanti||
migaa kuu.tam va o.d.dita.m||
pacchaasa.m ka.tuka.m hoti||
vipaako hi-ssa paapako ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Atthakara.na

1. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

2. Idhaaha.m bhante atthakara.ne nisinno passaami khattiyamahaasaale pi braahma.namahaasaale pi gahapatimahaasaale pi a.d.dhe mahaddhane mahaabhoge pahuuta-jaataruuparajate pahuuta-vittuupakara.ne pahuuta-dhanadha~n~ne kaamahetu kaamanidaanam kaamaadhikakara.na.m sampajaana-musaa bhaasante|| ||

Tassa mayha.m bhante etad ahosi||
Ala.m daani me atthakara.nena||
bhadramukho daani atthakara.nena pa~n~naayissatii ti.|| ||

3. Ye pi te mahaaraaja khattiya-mahaasaalaa braahma.namahaasaalaa gahapati-mahaasaalaa a.d.dhaa mahaddhanaa mahaabhogaa pahuuta-jaataruupa-rajataa pahuuta-vittuupakara.naa pahuuta-dhanadha~n~naa kaamahetu kaamanidaana.m kaamaadhikara.na.m sampajaana-musaa bhaasanti||
tesa.m ta.m bhavissati diigharattam ahitaaya dukkhaayaa ti.|| ||

4. Saarattaa kaamabhogesu||
giddhaa kaamesu mucchitaa||
atisaara.m na bujjhanti||
macchaa khippa.m va o.d.dita.m||
pacchaasam ka.tuka.m hoti||
vipaako hi-ssa paapako ti.|| ||

[page 075]

 


 

8. Mallikaa

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Mallikaaya deviyaa saddhi.m uparipaasaadavaragato hoti.|| ||

3. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Mallika.m devim avoca ||||
Atthi nu kho te Mallike koc-a~n~no attanaa piyataro ti.|| ||

4. N'atthi kho me mahaaraaja koc-a~n~no attanaa piyataro||
tuyha.m pana mahaaraaja atth-a~n~no koci attanaa piyataro ti ||||
5. Mayha.m pi kho Mallike natth-a~n~no koci attanaa piyataro ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo paasaadaa orohitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

7. Idhaaha.m bhante Mallikaaya deviyaa saddhi.m uparipaasaadavaragato Mallika.m devi.m etad avoca.m||
Atthi nu kho te Mallike koc-a~n~no attanaa piyataro ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte bhante Mallikaa devii mam etad avoca:|| ||

N-atthi kho me mahaaraaja koci a~n~no attanaa piyataro ti||
tuyham pana mahaaraaja atth-a~n~no koci attanaa piyataro ti|| ||

Eva.m vuttaaha.m bhante Mallika.m devim etad avoca.m||
Mayham pi kho Mallike n-atth-a~n~no koci attanaa piyataro ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attham viditvaa taaya.m velaayam imam gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbaa disaanuparigamma cetasaa||
n-ev-ajjhagaa piyataram attanaa kvaci||
evam piyo puthu attaa paresa.m||
tasmaa na hi.mse param attakaamo ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Ya~n~na

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa mahaa-ya~n~no paccupa.t.thito hoti||
pa~nca ca usabha-sataani pa~nca ca vacchatara-sataani pa~nca ca vacchatarii-sataani pa~nca

[page 076]

ca aja-sataani pa~nca ca urabbha-sataani thuu.nuupanitaani honti ya~n~natthaaya.|| ||

3. Ye pi-ssa te honti daasaa ti vaa pessaa ti vaa kammakaraa ti vaa te pi da.n.da-tajjitaa bhaya-tajjitaa assumukhaa rudamaanaa parikammaani karonti.|| ||

4. Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthi.m pi.n.daaya paavisi.msu||
Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa paccabhatta.m pi.n.dapaata-pa.tikkantaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.msu||
Eka-m-anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

5. Idha bhante ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa mahaa-ya~n~no paccupa.t.thito hoti||
Pa~nca ca usabha-sataani pa~nca ca vacchatara-sataani pa~nca vacchatarii-sataani pa~nca ca urabbhasataani thuu.nuupanitaani honti ya~n~natthaaya|| ||

Ye pi-ssa te honti daasaa ti vaa pessaa ti vaa kammakaraa ti vaa te pi da.n.da-tajjitaa bhaya-tajjitaa assumukhaa rudamaanaa parikammaani karontii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attha.m viditvaa taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathayo abhaasi:|| ||

Assamedha.m purisamedha.m||
sammaapaasa.m vaajapeyya.m||
niragga.la.m mahaarambhaa||
na te honti mahapphalaa.|| ||

Aje.lakaa gaavo ca||
vividhaa yattha ha~n~nare||
na tam sammaggataa ya~n~na.m||
upayanti mahesino.|| ||

Ye ca ya~n~naa niraarambhaa||
yajanti anukuula.m sadaa||
aje.lakaa ca gaavo ca||
vividhaa n-ettha ha~n~nare.|| ||

Eta.m sammaggataa ya~n~na.m||
upayanti mahesino||
eta.m yajetha medhaavii||
eso ya~n~no mahapphalo.|| ||

Eta.m hi yajamaanassa||
seyyo hoti na paapiyo||
ya~n~no ca vipulo hoti ||pasiidanti ca devataa ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Bandhana

1. Tena kho pana samayena ra~n~naa Pasenadinaa Kosalena mahaajanakaayo bandhaapito hoti||
appekacce rajjuuhi appekacce anduuhi appekacce sa'nkhalikaahi.|| ||

[page 077]

2. Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthi.m pi.n.daaya paavisi.msu||
Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaata-pa.tikkantaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.msu.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Idha bhante ra~n~naa Pasenadinaa kosalena mahaajanakaayo bandhaapito||
appekacce rajjuuhi appekacce anduuhi appekacce sa'nkhalikaahii ti.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attha.m viditvaa taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Na ta.m da.lha.m bandhanam aahu dhiiraa||
yad' aayasam daaruja.m pabbaja~n ca||
saarattarattaa ma.niku.n.dalesu||
puttesu daaresu ca yaa apekkhaa||
etam da.lham bandhanam aahu dhiiraa||
ohaarina.m sithila.m duppamu~nca.m||
etam pi chetvaana paribbajanti||
anapekkhino kaamasukham pahaayaati.|| ||

Pathamo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Daharo Puriso Raajaa||
Piya Attaana-rakkhito||
Appakaa Atthakara.na||
Mallikaa Ya~n~na Bandhanan ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiyo Vaggo

1. Ja.tilo

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Pubbaaraame Migaaramaatu-paasaade.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa saaya.nhasamaya.m pa.tisallaanaa vu.t.thito bahidvaara-ko.t.thake nisinno hoti.|| ||

Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

[page 078]

3. Tena kho pana samayena satta ca ja.tilaa satta ca niga.n.thaa satta ca acelaa satta ca ekasaa.takaa satta ca paribbaajakaa paru.lha-kaccha-nakha-lomaa khaarividham aadaaya Bhagavato aviduure atikkamanti.|| ||

4. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'ngam karitvaa dakkhi.na-jaanu-ma.n.dala.m pathaviya.m nihantvaa||
yena te satta ca ja.tilaa satta ca niga.n.thaa satta ca acelaa satta ca ekasaa.takaa satta ca paribbaajakaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa tikkhattu.m naama.m saavesi|| ||

Raajaaha.m bhante Pasenadi-kosalo raajaaham bhante Pasenadikosalo ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo||
acirapakkantesu tesu sattasu ca ja.tilesu sattasu ca niga.n.thesu sattasu ca acelesu sattasu ca ekasaa.takesu sattasu ca paribbaajakesu||
yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.|| ||

6. Ekam antam nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Ye te bhante loke arahanto vaa arahatta-magga.m vaa samaapannaa ete tesam a~n~nataraa ti.|| ||

7. Dujjaana.m kho etam mahaaraaja tayaa gihinaa kaama-bhoginaa putta-sambaadha-samaya.m ajjhaavasantena kaasika-candana.m paccanubhontena maalaa-gandha-vilepanam dhaarayantena jaataruuparajata.m saadiyantena ime vaa arahanto ime vaa arahantamagga.m samaapannaa ti|| ||

8. {Sa.mvaasena} kho mahaaraaja siila.m veditabba.m.|| ||

Ta.m ca kho diighena addhunaa na itaram||
manasi-karotaa no amanasi karotaa||
pa~n~naavataa no duppa~n~nena|| ||

9. {Sa.mvohaarena} kho mahaaraaja soceyya.m veditabbam.|| ||

Ga.m ca kho diighena addhunaa na itara.m||
manasi-karotaa no amanasikarotaa||
pa~n~navataa no duppa~n~nena|| ||

10. Aapadaasu kho mahaaraaja thaamo veditabbo|| ||

So ca kho diighena addhunaa na itaram||
manasikarotaa na amanasikarotaa||
pa~n~navataa no duppa~n~nena||

[page 079]

11. Saakacchaaya kho mahaaraaja pa~n~naa veditabbaa||
saa ca kho diighena addhunaa na itara.m||
manasi-karotaa no amanasikarotaa||
pa~n~navataa no dupa~n~nenaa ti.|| ||

12. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante yaava subhaasitam ida.m bhante Bhagavataa|| ||

Dujjaana.m kho eta.m magaaraaja tayaa gihinaa kaamabhoginaa||
pe||
pa~n~naavataa no duppa~n~nenaa ti.|| ||

13. Ete bhante mama purisaa caraa ocarakaa janapadam ocaritaa aagacchanti||
tehi pathamam oci.n.nam aha.m pacchaa osaapayissaami||
14. Idaani te bhante ta.m rajojalla.m pavaahetvaa sunhaataa suvilittaa kappitakesamassu odaatavatthaa pa~ncahi kaamagu.nehi samappitaa sama'ngibhuutaa paricaarayissantii ti.|| ||

15. Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attha.m viditvaa taaya.m velaaya.m imaa gathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Na va.n.naruupena naro sujaano||
na vissase ittara-dassa.nena||
susa~n~nataana.m hi viya~njanena||
asa~n~nataa lokam ima.m caranti||
Patiruupako mattikaku.n.dalo va||
loha.d.dhamaaso va suva.n.nachanno||
caranti eke parivaarachannaa||
anto-asuddhaa bahi-sobhamaanaa ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Pa~nca-raajaano

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena pa~ncanna.m raajuuna.m Pasenadipamukhaana.m pa~ncahi kaama-gu.nehi samappitaana.m sama'ngibhuutaana.m paricaarayamaanaana.m ayam antaraa kathaa udapaadi.|| ||

Kin-nu kho kaamaanam aggan ti.|| ||

3. Tatr-ekacce evam aaha.msu||
ruupaa kaamaanam aggan ti.|| ||

Ekacce evam aha.msu||
saddaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam evam aaha.msu||
gandhaa kaamaana.m aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam aaha.msu||
rasaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam

[page 080]

aaha.msu:||
pho.t.thabbaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Yato kho te raajaano naasakkhi.msu a~n~na.m a~n~na.m sa~n~naapetu.m.|| ||

4. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo te raajaano etad avoca:|| ||

Aayaama maarisaa.|| ||

Yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkamissaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etam attha.m pa.tipucchissaama||
Yathaa no Bhagavaa byaakarissati tathaa na.m dhaareyyaamaa ti.|| ||

5. Evam marisaa ti kho te raajaano ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa paccassosu.m.|| ||

6. Atha kho te pa~nca raajaano Pasenadi-pamukhaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.msu.|| ||

7. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Idha bhante amhaaka.m pa~ncannam raajuuna.m pa~ncahi kaamagu.nehi samappitaana.m sama'ngibhuutaana.m paricaarayamaana.m ayam antaraa kathaa udapaadi|| ||

Kin nu kho kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam aaha.msu||
rupaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam aha.msu||
ruupaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam aha.msu||
saddaa kaamaanam aggan ti|| ||

Ekacce evam aha.msu gandhaa kaamaanam agganti|| ||

Ekacce evam aha.msu||
rasaa kaamaanam aggan ti.|| ||

Ekacce evam aaha.msu||
po.t.thabbaa kaamaanam aggan ti.|| ||

Kin-nu kho bhante kaamaanam aggan ti.|| ||

8. Manaapa-pariyantam khvaaha.m mahaaraaja pa~ncasu kaamagu.nesu aggan ti vadaami||
Te ca mahaaraaja ruupaa ekaccassa manaapaa honti te ca ruupaa ekaccassa amanaapaa honti||
Yehi ca yo ruupehi attamano hoti paripu.n.na-sa'nkappo so tehi ruupehi a~n~na.m ruupam uttaritara.m vaa pa.niitatara.m vaa na pattheti||
te tassa ruupaa paramaa honti||
te tassa ruupaa anuttaraa honti.|| ||

9. Te ca mahaaraaja saddaa||
pe||
Te ca mahaaraaja gandhaa||
Te ca mahaaraaja rasaa||
Te ca mahaaraaja po.t.thabbaa ekaccassa manaapaa honti||
Te ca po.t.thabbaa ekaccassa amanaapaa honti||

[page 081]

Yehi ca yo po.t.thabbehi attamano hoti paripu.n.na-sa'nkappo||
so tehi po.t.thabbehi a~n~na.m po.t.thabbam uttaritara.m vaa paniitataram vaa na pattheti||
te tassa po.t.thabbaa paramaa honti||
te tassa po.t.thabbaa anuttaraa hontii ti.|| ||

10. Tena kho pana samayena Candana'ngaliko upaasako tassam parisaaya.m nisinno hoti||
Atha kho Candana'ngaliko upaasako u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njalim pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati mam Bhagavaa patibhaati ma.m Sugataati.|| ||

11. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Candana'ngalikaati Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

12. Atha kho Candana'ngaliko upaasako Bhagavato sammukhaa tad-anuruupaayaa gaathaaya abhitthavi.|| ||

Paduma.m yathaa kokanada.m sugandha.m||
paato siyaa phullam aviitagandha.m||
a'ngiirasam passa virocamaana.m||
tapantam aadiccam iv-antalikkhe ti.|| ||

13. Atha kho te pa~ncaraajaano Candana'ngalikam upaasakam pa~ncahi sa'ngehi acchaadesu.m.|| ||

14. Atha kho Candana'ngaliko upaasako tehi pa~ncahi uttaraasa'ngehi Bhagavantam acchaadesii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Do.napaaka

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo do.napaaka.m suda.m bhu~njati.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo bhuttaavii mahassaasii yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa ta.m raajaana.m Pasenadi-kosala.m bhuttaavi.m mahassaasi.m viditvaa taaya.m velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi|| ||

Manujassa sadaa satiimato||
mattam jaanato laddha-bhojane||
tanu tassa bhavanti vedanaa||
sa.nika.m jiirati aayu paalayan ti.|| ||

[page 082]

4. Tena kho pana samayena Sudassano maanavo ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa pi.t.thito .thito hoti.|| ||

5. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Sudassana.m maa.nava.m aamantesi|| ||

Ehi tvam taata Sudassana Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham pariyaapu.nitvaa mama bhattaabhibaare bhaasa||
aha.m ca te devasika.m kahaapa.nasata.m kahaapa.nasatam niccabhikkha.m pava.t.tayissaamii ti.|| ||

6. Evam devaati kho Sudassano maa.navo Pasenadi-kosalassa pa.tisunitvaa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham pariyaapu.nitvaa ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa bhattaabhihaare suda.m bhaasati.|| ||

Manujassa sadaa satiimato||
matta.m jaanato laddhabhojane||
tanu tassa bhavanti vedanaa||
sa.nikam jiirati aayu paalayan ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo anupubbena naa.likodanaparamataaya sa.n.thaasi.|| ||

8. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo aparena samayena sallikhita-gatto paa.ninaa gattaani anumajjanto taaya.m velaaya.m ima.m udaanam udaanesi.|| ||

Ubhayena vata ma.m so Bhagavaa atthena anukampi||
di.t.thadhammikena c-eva samparaayikena caa ti.|| ||

 


 

4-5. Sa'ngaame dve vuttaani.

Saavatthiya.m viharati.|| ||

 


 

4.

1. Atha kho raajaa Maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehiputto catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam abbhuyyaasi yena Kaasii|| ||

2. Assosi kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo||
raajaa kira maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catura'ngini.m senam sannayhitvaa mama.m abbhuyyaato yena Kaasii ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaanam maagadham Ajaatasattu.m vedehi-puttam paccuyyaasi yena Kaasii.|| ||

[page 083]

4. Atha kho raajaa ca maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaa ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa'ngaamesu.m|| ||

Tena kho pana sa'ngaame raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaanam Passenadikosalam paraajesi||
paraajito ca raajaa Pasenadi kosalo sakam eva raajadhaanim Saavatthim paayaasi.|| ||

5. Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa patta-ciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daaya paavisi.msu||
Saavatthiyam pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.msu||
eka-m-anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

6. Idha bhante raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehii-putto caturaa'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaana.m Passenadi-kosalam abbhuyyaasi yena Kaasii|| ||

Assosi kho bhante raajaa Passenadikosalo||
raajaa kira maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa mama.m abbhuyyaato yena Kaasiiti|| ||

Atha kho bhante raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaana.m Maagadham Ajaatasattum vedehi-puttam paccuyyaasii yena Kaasii|| ||

Atha kho bhante raajaa ca maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaa ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa'ngaamesu.m|| ||

Tasmi.m kho pana sagaame raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaanam Pasenadikosalam paraajesi||
paraajito ca bhante raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo sakam eva raajadhaanim Saavatthim paccuyyaasii ti.|| ||

7. Raajaa bhikkhave maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto paapa-mitto paapasahaayo paapa-sampava'nko||
raajaa ca bhikkhave Pasenadi-kosalo kalyaa.na-mitto kalyaa.na-sahaayokalyaa.na-sampava'nko||
ajjata~n ca bhikkhave raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo ima.m ratti.m dukkha.m sessati paraajito ti.|| ||

Jaya.m vera.m pasavati||
dukkha.m seti paraajito||
upasanto sukham seti||
hitvaa jayam paraajayan ti.|| ||

 


 

5.

8. Atha kho raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catu-

[page 084]

ra'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam abbhuyyaasi yena Kaasii.|| ||

9. Assosi kho raajaa Passenadi-kosalo||
raajaa kira maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa mama.m abbhuyaato yena Kaasii ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaanam maagadham Ajaatasattum vedehi-puttam paccuyyaati yena Kaasii||
11. Atha kho raajaa ca maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaa ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa'ngaamesu.m|| ||

Tasmi.m kho pana sa'ngaame raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo raajana.m maagadha.m Ajaatasattum vedehi-puttam paraajesi jiivagaaha.m ca nam aggahesi.|| ||

12. Atha kho ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Ki~ncaapi kho myaayam raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa dubbhati||
atha ca pana me bhaagineyyo hoti||
ya.m nuunaaham ra~n~no maagadhassa Ajaatasattusso vedehiputtassa sabba.m hatthi-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabbam assakaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabba.m ratha-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabbam patti-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa jiivantam eva nam ossajjeyyan ti.|| ||

13. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo ra~n~no maagadhassa Ajaatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabbam hatthi-kaayam patriyaadiyitvaa||
pe||
jiivantam eva nam ossajji.|| ||

14. Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daaya paavisi.msu||
Saavatthiyam pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.msu||
Ekam antam nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

[page 085]

15. Idha bhante raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaana.m Pasenadi-kosalam abbhuyyaasi yena Kaasii||
Assosi kho bhante raajaa Pasenadikosalo||
raajaa kira maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa mama.m abbhuyaato yena Kaasii ti.|| ||

Atha kho bhante raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo catura'ngini.m sena.m sannayhitvaa raajaanam maagadham Ajaatasattum vedehi-puttam paccuyyaasi|| ||

Atha kho bhante raajaa ca maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto raajaa ca Pasenadi-kosalo sa'ngaamesu.m.|| ||

Tasmi.m kho pana sa'ngaame raajaa Pasenasi-kosalo raajaanam maagadham Ajaatasattum vedehi-puttam paraajesi jiivagaaha~n ca nam aggahesi|| ||

Atha kho bhante ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa etad ahosi||
Ki~ncaapi kho myaayam raajaa maagadho Ajaatasattu vedehi-putto adubbhantassa dubbhati||
atha va pana me bhaagineyyo hoti||
ya.m nuunaaham ra~n~no maagadhassa Ajaatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabba.m hatthi-kaayam paridaayitvaa||
sabbam assa-kaayam||
sabba.m ratha-kaayam||
sabbam patti-kaayam paridaayitvaa jiivantam eva nam ossajjeyyan ti.|| ||

Atha kho bhante raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo ra~n~no maagadhassa Ajaatasattuno vedehi-puttassa sabba.m hatthi-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabbam assa-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabba.m rathaa-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa sabbam patti-kaayam pariyaadiyitvaa jiivantam eva nam ossajjii ti.|| ||

16. Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attha.m viditvaa taaya.m velayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Vilumpateva puriso||
yaavassa upakappati||
yadaa c-a~n~ne vilumpanti||
so vilutto vilumpati||
.thaana.mhi ma~n~nati baalo||
yaava paapa.m na paccati||
yadaa ca paccati paapam||
atha baalo dukkham nigacchati.|| ||

Hantaa labhati hantaaram||
jetaaram labhati jaaya.m||
akkosako ca akkosa.m||
rosetaara~n ca rosako||
atha kamma-viva.t.tena||
so vilutto vilumpatii ti.|| ||

[page 086]

 


 

6. Dhitaa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Atha kho a~n~nataro puriso yena raajaa Pasenaadi-kosalo ten-upasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa ra~n~no Pasenadi-kosalassa upaka.n.nake aarocesi||
Mallikaa deva devii dhiitara.m vijaataa ti.|| ||

4. Evam vutte raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo anattamano ahosi.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam anattamanata.m viditvaa taayam velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Itthiipi hi ekaccii yaa||
seyyo posaa jaanaadhipa||
medhaavinii siilavatii||
sassu-deva patibbataa.|| ||

Tassaa yo jaayati poso||
suuro hoti disampati||
taadiso subhariyaa putto||
rajjam pi anusaasatii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Appamaada (1)

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Ekam antam nisiidi|| ||

Ekam antam nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Atthi nu kho bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha ti.t.thati di.t.thadhammika.m c-eva attha.m samparaayika.m caa ti.|| ||

3. Atthi kho mahaaraaja eko dhammo yo ubho samadhiggayha ti.t.thati di.t.thadhammika.m c-eva attha.m samparaayika.m caa ti.|| ||

4. Katamo pana bhante eko dhammo yo ubho atthe samadhiggayha ti.t.thati di.t.thadhammika.m c-eva attha.m samparaayika.m caa ti.|| ||

5. Appamaado kho mahaaraaja eko dhammo ubho atthe samadhigghayha ti.t.thati di.t.thadhammika.m c-eva attha.m samparaayika.m caa ti|| ||

Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja yaani kaanici ja'ngamaanam paa.naanam padajataani sabbaani taani hatthipade samodhaana.m gacchanti||
hatthipada.m tesam aggam akkhaayati yad idam mahantena||
evam eva kho mahaaraaja eko dhammo

[page 087]

ubho atthe samadhiggayha ti.t.thati di.t.thadhammika.m c-eva attha.m samparaayikam caa ti.|| ||

6. Aayum aarogiya.m va.n.na.m||
saggam uccaakuliinata.m||
ratiyo patthayantena||
u.laaraa aparaaparaa||
appamaadam pasa.msanti||
pu~n~nakiriyaasu pa.n.ditaa||
appamatto ubho atthe||
adhiga.nhaati pa.n.dito||
di.t.the dhamme ca yo attho||
yo c-attho samparaayiko||
atthaabhisamayaa dhiiro||
pa.n.dito ti pavuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Appamaada (2)

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati.|| ||

2. Ekam antam nisiidi||
Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Idha mayham bhante rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapaadi||
Svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo||
so ca kho kalyaa.na-mittassa kalyaa.na-sahaayassa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkassa||
no paapa-mittassa no papa-sahaayassa no paapasampava'nkassaa ti.|| ||

3. Evam etam mahaaraaja evam etam mahaaraaja||
svaakhyaato mahaaraaja mayaa dhammo||
so ca kho kalyaa.na-mittassa kalyaa.nasahaayassa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkassa||
no paapa-mittassa no paapasahaayassa no paapa-sampava'nkassaa ti.|| ||

4. Ekam idaaha.m mahaaraaja samayam Sakkesu viharaami Sakyaana.m nigame.|| ||

5. Atho kho mahaaraaja Aanando bhikkhu yenaaha.m tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
Ekam antam nisinno kho mahaaraaja Aanando bhikkhu mam etad avoca:|| ||

Upa.d.dham idam bhante brahmacariyassa yad ida.m kalyaa.na-mittataa kalyaa.na-sahaayataa kalyaa.nasampava'nkataa ti.|| ||

6. Evam vuttaaham mahaaraaja Aanandam bhikkhum etad avocam||
Maa h-evam Aananda maa h-evam Aananda||
sakalam eva h-idam Aananda brahmacariya.m yad ida.m kalyaa.na-

[page 088]

mittataa kalyaa.na-sahaayataa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkataa||
kalya.namittassa etam Aananda bhikkhuno paa.tika'nkha.m kalyaa.namittassa kalyaa.na-sahaayassa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkassa ariyam a.t.tha'ngikam magga.m bhaavessati ariyam attha'ngikam maggam bahulii-karissati.|| ||

7. Katha~n ca Aananda bhikkhu kalyaa.na-mitto kalyaa.nasahaayo kalyaa.na-sampava'nko ariyam a.t.tha'ngika.m magga.m bahulii-karoti.|| ||

8. Idha Aananda bhikkhu sammaa-di.t.thim bhaaveti vivekanissita.m viraaga-nissitam nirodha-nissita.m vossaggapari.nami.m||
sammaa-sa'nkappam bhaaveti sammaavaacam bhaaveti||
sammaa-kammantam bhaaveti||
sammaa-aajiivam bhaaveti sammaavaayaama.m sammaa-satim bhaaveti||
sammaa-samaadhi.m bhaaveti viveka-nissita.m viraaga-nissita.m nirodha-nissita.m vossaggapari.naami.m|| ||

Eva.m kho Aananda bhikkhu kalyaa.na-mitto kalyaa.na-sahaayo kalyaa.na-sampava'nko ariyam attha'ngikam maggam bhaaveti ariyam attha'ngikam maggam bahulii karoti||
9. Tad' aminaa p-etam Aananda pariyaayena veditabbam||
yathaa sakalam ev-idam brahmacariya.m yad-idam kaalyaa.namittataa kalyaa.na-sahaayataa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkataa ti.|| ||

10. Mama.m hi Aananda kalyaa.na-mittam aagamma jaatidhammaa sattaa jaatiyaa parimuccanti||
jaraadhammaa sattaa jaraaya parimuccanti||
vyaadhidhammaa sattaa vyaadhiyaa parimuccanti||
mara.na-dhammaa sattaa mara.nena parimuccanti||
soka-parideva-dukkha-domanass-upaayaasa-dhammaa sattaa soka-paridevadukkha-domanass-upaayaasehi parimuccanti||
Iminaa kho etam Aananda pariyaayena veditabba.m||
yathaa sakalam ev-ida.m brahmacariya.m yad ida.m kalyaa.na-mittataa kalyaa.na-sahaayataa kalya.na-sampava'nkataati.|| ||

11. Tasmaat iha te mahaaraaja eva.m sikkhitabba.m||
kalyaa.namitto bhavissaami kalyaa.na-sahaayo kalyaa.na-sampava'nko ti||
eva.m hi te mahaaraaja sikkhitabba.m|| ||

Kalyaa.na-mittassa te mahaaraaja kalyaa.na-sahaayassa kalyaa.na-sampava'nkassa ayam

[page 089]

eko dhammo upanissaaya vihaatabbo appamaado kusalesu dhammesu.|| ||

12. Appamattassa te mahaaraaja viharato appamaadam upanissaaya itthaagaarassa evam bhavissati|| ||

Raajaa kho appamatto viharati appamaadam upanissaaya||
handa mayam pi appamattaa viharaama appamaadam upanissayaa ti.|| ||

13. Appamattassa te mahaaraaja viharato appamaadam upanissaaya khattiyaanam pi anuyuttaana.m evam bhavissati|| ||

Raajaa kho appamatto viharati appamaadam upanissaaya|| ||

Handa mayam pi appamattaa viharaama appamaadam upanissaayaa ti.|| ||

14. Appamattassa te mahaaraaja viharato appamaadam upanissaaya negamajaanapadassa pi evam bhavissati|| ||

Raajaa kho appamatto viharati appamaadam upanissaaya||
handa mayam pi appamattaa viharaama appamaadam upanissaayaa ti.|| ||

15. Appamattassa te mahaaraaja viharato appamaadam upanissaaya attaa pi gutto rakkhito bhavissati||
itthaagaaram pi gutta.m rakkhitam bhavissati||
kosako.t.thaagaaram pi gutta.m rakkhitam bhavissatii ti.|| ||

16. Bhoge patthayamaanena||
u.laare aparaapare||
appamaadam pasa.msanti||
pu~n~na-kriyaasu pa.n.ditaa||
appamatto ubho atthe||
adhiga.nhaati pa.n.dito||
di.t.the dhamme ca yo attho||
yo c-attho samparaayiko||
atthaabhisamayaadhiiro||
pa.n.dito ti pavuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Aputtaka (1)

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo divaadivassa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavatam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Handa kuto nu tvam mahaaraaja aagacchasi divaadivassaa ti.|| ||

3. Idha bhante Saavatthiyam se.t.thi gahapati kaalakato||
tam aham aputtakam saapateyyam raajantepuram atiharitvaa aagacchaami||
asiiti bhante satasahassaani hira~n~nass-eva||
ko

[page 090]

pana vaado ruupiyassa|| ||

Tassa kho pana bhante se.t.thissa gahapatissa evaruupo bhattabhogo ahosi||
ka.naajakam bhu~njati bila'ngadutiya.m|| ||

Evaruupo vatthabhogo ahosi||
saa.na.m dhaareti tipakkhavasa.na.m|| ||

Evaruupo yaanabhogo ahosi||
jajjararathakena yaati pa.n.nacchattakena dhaariiyamaanenaa ti.|| ||

4. Evam eta.m mahaaraaja evam etam mahaaraaja||
asappuriso kho mahaaraaja u.laare bhoge labhitvaa n-ev-attaanam sukheti piineti||
na maatapitaro sukheti piineti||
na puttadaaram sukheti piineti||
na daasa-kammakaraporise sukheti piineti||
na mittaamacce sukheti piineti||
na sama.na-braahma.nesu uddhaggika.m dakkhi.na.m pati.t.thaapeti sovaggika.m sukhavipaaka.m saggasa.mvattanika.m|| ||

Tassa te bhoge eva.m sammaa aparibhu~njamaane raajaano vaa haranti||
coraa vaa haranti||
aggi vaa .dahati||
udakam vaa vahati||
appiyaa vaa daayadaa haranti.|| ||

Eva.m sante mahaaraaja bhogaa sammaa aparibhu~njamaanaa parikkhaya.m gacchanti no paribhoga.m||
5. Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja amanussa.t.thaane pokkharanii acchodakaa siitodakaa saatodakaa setakaa supatitthaa rama.niiyaa||
ta.m jano n'eva hareyya na piveyya na nahayeyya na yathaa paccaya.m vaa kareyya||
eva.m hi tam mahaaraaja udaka.m sammaa aparibhu~njiyamaanam parikkhayam gaccheyya no paribhoga.m|| ||

Eva.m eva kho mahaaraajaa asappuriso u.laare bhoge labhitvaa n-ev-attaana.m sukheti piineti||
pe||
Evam sante bhogaa sammaa aparibhu~njamaanaa parikkhaya.m gacchanti no paribhoga.m.|| ||

6. Sappuriso ca kho mahaaraaja u.laare bhoge labhitvaa attaanam sukheti piineti maataapitaro sukheti piineti puttadaara.m sukheti piineti daasa-kammakara-porise sukheti piineti mittaamacce sukheti piineti sama.nesu braahma.nesu uddhaggikam dakkhi.na.m pati.t.thaapeti sovaggika.m sukhavipaaka.m saggasa.mvattanika.m||
tassa te bhoge eva.m sammaaparibhu~njamaane n'eva raajaano

[page 091]

haranti na coraa haranti na aggi .dahati na udakam vahati na appiyaa pi daayaadaa haranti|| ||

Evam sante mahaaraaja bhogaa sammaa paribhu~njamaanaa paribhoga.m gacchanti no parikkhaya.m.|| ||

7. Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja gaamassa vaa nigamassa vaa aviduure pokkhara.nii acchodakaa siitodakaa saatodakaa setakaa supatitthaa rama.niiyaa||
ta.m ca jano hareyya pi piveyya pi nahaayeyya pi yathaapaccayam pi kaareyya||
eva.m hi ta.m mahaaraaja udakam sammaaparibhu~njamaanam paribhoga.m gaccheyya no parikkhaya.m|| ||

Evam eva kho mahaaraaja sappuriso u.laare bhoge labhitvaa attaana.m sukheti||
pe||
Eva.m sante bhogaa sammaa paribhu~njamaanaa paribhoga.m gacchanti no parikkhayan ti.|| ||

8. Amanussa.t.thaane udaka.m vasita.m||
tad apeyyamaanam parisosam eti||
eva.m dhana.m kaa-puriso labhitvaa||
n-ev-attanaa bhu~njati no dadaati.|| ||

Dhiiro ca vi~n~nuu adhigamma bhoge||
so bhu~njati kiccakaro ca hoti||
so naatii-sa'ngha.m nisabho bharitvaa||
anindito saggam upeti .thaanan ti|| ||

 


 

10. Aputtaka (2)

1. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo divaadivassa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho raajaana.m Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavaa etad avoca||
handa kuto nu tva.m mahaaraaja aagacchasi divaadivassaa ti.|| ||

2. Idha bhante Saavatthiya.m se.t.thi-gahapati kaalakato||
tam aham aputtaka.m saapateyya.m raajantepuram atiharitvaa aagacchaami||
sata.m bhante satasahassaani hira~n~nassa||
ko pana vaado ruupiyassa|| ||

Tassa kho pana bhante se.t.thissa gahapatissa evaruupo bhattabhogo ahosi ka.naajaka.m bhu~njati bila'ngadutiya.m|| ||

Evaruupo vatthabhogo ahosi||
saa.na.m dhaareti tipakkhavasanam.

[page 092]

Evaruupo yaana-bhogo ahosi||
jajjararathakena yaati pa.n.nachattakena dhaariyamaanenaa ti.|| ||

3. Evam eta.m mahaaraaja evam etam mahaaraaja||
bhuutapubba.m so mahaaraaja se.t.thi gahapati Taggarasikkhi.m naama paccekabuddha.m pi.n.dapaatena pa.tipaadesi detha sama.nassa pi.n.dan ti vatvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa pakkaami datvaa ca pana pacchaa vippa.tisaarii ahosi||
vara.m eta.m pi.n.dapaata.m daasaa vaa kammakaraa vaa bhu~njeyyun ti||
bhaatu ca pana ekaputta.m saapateyyassa kaara.naa jiivitaa voropesi.|| ||

4. Ya.m kho so mahaaraaja se.t.thi-gahapati Tagarasikhim paccekabuddham pi.n.dapaatena pa.tipaadesi||
tassa kammassa vipaakena sattakhattum sugati.m sagga.m lokam uppajji||
tass'eva kammassa vipaakaavasesena imissaa yeva Saavatthiyaa sattakkhattu.m se.t.thittam kaaresi.|| ||

5. Ya.m kho so mahaaraaja se.t.thi gahapati datvaa pacchaa vippa.tisaarii ahosi||
varam eta.m pi.n.dapaata.m daasaa vaa kammakaraa vaa bhu~njeyyun ti||
tassa kammassa vipaakena naassu.laaraaya bhatta-bogaaya citta.m namati||
naassu.laaraaya vatthabhogaaya citta.m namati||
naassu.laaraaya yaana-bhogaaya citta.m namati||
naass-u.laaraa.na.m pa~ncanna.m kaama-gunaana.m bhogaaya citta.m namati||
6. Ya.m kho so mahaaraaja se.t.thi gahapati bhaatuca pana ekaputtaka.m saapateyyassa kaara.naa jiivitaa voropesi||
tassa kammassa vipaakena bahuuni vassaani bahuuni vassa-sataani bahuuni vassa-sahassaani bahuuni vassa-sata-sahassaani niraye paccittha||
tass'eva kammassa vipaakaavasesena idam sattamam aputtaka.m saapateyya.m raaja-kosam paveseti||
tassa kho pana mahaaraaja se.t.thissa gahapatissa puraa.na.m ca pu~n~na.m parikkhii.na.m nava~n ca pu~n~na.m anupacita.m|| ||

Ajja pana mahaaraaja se.t.thi gahapati Mahaaroruva-niraye paccatii ti.|| ||

7. Eva.m bhante se.t.thi gahapati Mahaaroruva.m nirayam uppanno ti.|| ||

[page 093]

8. Evam mahaaraaja se.t.thi gahapati Mahaaroruve niraye uppanno ti.|| ||

9. Dha~n~na.m dhana.m rajata.m jaataruupa.m||
pariggaha.m vaa pi yad atthi ki~nci||
daasaa kammakaraa pessaa ye c-assa anujiivino||
sabba.m naadaaya gantabba.m ||sabba.m nikkhippa-gaamina.m.|| ||

10. Ya~n ca karoti kaayena||
vaacaaya uda cetasaa||
ta.m hi tassa saka.m hoti||
ta~n ca aadaaya gacchati||
ta~nc-assa anuga.m hoti||
chaayaa va anapaayinii.|| ||

11. Tasmaa kareyya kalyaa.nam||
nicaya.m samparaayika.m||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti|| ||

Dutiyo vaggo|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Jaa.tilaa pa~ncaraajaano||
Do.napaakakurena ca||
Sa'ngaamena dve vuttaani||
Dhitaraa dve Appamadena ca||
Aputtakena dve vuttaa||
vaggo tena vuccatii ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Tatiyo Vaggo

1. Puggala

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Atha kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi|| ||

Ekam antam nisinna.m kho raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Cattaaro me mahaaraaja puggalaa santo {sa.mvijjamaanaa} lokasmi.m.|| ||

3. Katame cattaaro|| ||

Tamo tama-paraayano||
tamo jotiparaayano||
Joti tama-paraayano||
Joti joti-paraayano.|| ||

4. Katha~nca mahaaraajaa puggalo tamo tama-paraayano hoti.|| ||

Idha mahaaraaja ekacco puggalo niice kule paccaajaato hoti ca.n.daala-kule vaa ve.na-kule vaa nesaada-kule vaa rathakaara-kule vaa pukkusa-kule vaa dalidde app-anna-paana-bhojane kasira

[page 094]

vuttike yattha kasirena ghaasacchaado labbhati|| ||

So ca hoti dubba.n.no duddasiko oko.timako bahvaabaadho||
kaa.no vaa hoti ku.nii vaa kha~njo vaa pakkhahato vaa||
na laabhii annassa paanassa vatthassa yaanassa maalaagandhavilepanassa seyyaavasathapadiipeyyassa|| ||

So kaayena duccarita.m carati||
vaacaaya duccarita.m carati||
manasaa duccarita.m carati|| ||

So kaayena duccaritam caritaa vaacaaya duccaritam caritvaa manasaa duccarita.m caritvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa apaaya.m duggati.m vinipaata.m uppajjati|| ||

Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja puriso andhakaaraa vaa andhakaara.m gaccheya||
tamaa vaa tama.m gaccheyya||
lohita-malaa vaa lohita-mala.m vaa gaccheyya||
tathuupamaaha.m mahaaraaja ima.m puggala.m vadaami|| ||

Evam mahaaraaja puggalo tamo tama-paraayano hoti.|| ||

5. Katha~n ca mahaaraaja puggalo tamo joti-paraayano hoti.|| ||

Idha mahaaraaja ekacco puggalo niice kule paccaajaato hoti ca.n.daala-kule va vena-kule vaa nesaada-kule vaa rathakaara-kule vaa pukkusa-kule vaa dalidde app-anna-paana-bhojane kasiravuttike||
yattha kasirena ghaasacchaado labbhati|| ||

So ca hoti dubba.n.no duddasiko oko.timako bahvaabaadho||
kaa.no va ku.nii vaa kha~njo vaa pakkhahato vaa||
na laabhii annassa paanassa vatthassa yaanassa maalaa-gandha-vilepanassa seyyaavasathapadiipeyyassa|| ||

So kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
so kaayena sucarita.m caritvaa vaacaaya sucarita.m caritvaa manasaa sucarita.m caritvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam uppajjati|| ||

Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja puriso pathaviyaa vaa palla'nkam aaroheyya||
palla'nkaa vaa assapi.t.thim aaroheyya||
assa-pi.t.thiyaa vaa hatthikkhandham aaroheyya hatthikkhandhaa vaa paasaadam aaroheyya||
tathuupamaaha.m mahaaraaja imam puggala.m vadaami|| ||

Eva.m kho mahaaraaja puggalo tamo joti-paraayano hoti.|| ||

6. Katha~n ca mahaaraaja puggalo joti tama-paraayano hoti.|| ||

Idha mahaaraaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccaajaato hoti||
khattiya-mahaasaala-kule vaa braahma.na-mahaasaala-kule vaa gahapati-mahaasaala-kule vaa a.d.dhe mahaddhane mahaabhoge pa-

[page 095]

huuta-jaataruupa-rajate pahuuta-vittuupakara.ne pahuuta-dhanadha~n~ne||
So ca hoti abhiruupo dassaniiyo paasaadiko paramaaya va.n.na-pokkharataaya samannaagato||
laabhii annassa paanassa vatthassa yaanassa maalaa-gandha-vilepanassa seyyaavasathapadiipeyyassa|| ||

So kaayena duccarita.m carati||
vaacaaya duccarita.m carati vaacaaya duccarita.m carati manasaa duccarita.m carati||
so kaayena duccarita.m caritvaa vaacaaya duccaritam caritvaa manasaa duccarita.m caritvaa kaayassa bhedaa param maranaa apaaya.m duggatim vinipaata.m nirayam uppajjati||
Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja puriso paasaadaa vaa hatthikkandham oroheyya||
hatthikkhandhaa vaa assa-pi.t.thim oroheyya||
assapi.t.thiyaa vaa palla'nkam oroheyya palla'nkaa vaa pathavi.m oroheyya pathaviyaa vaa andhakaara.m oroheyya||
tathuupamaaha.m mahaaraaja imam puggala.m vadaami|| ||

Evam kho mahaaraaja puggalo joti tama-paraayano hoti.|| ||

7. Katha~n ca mahaaraaja puggalo joti joti-paraayano hoti.|| ||

Idha mahaaraaja ekacco puggalo ucce kule paccaajaato hoti||
khattiya-mahaasaala kule vaa braahma.na-mahaasaala-kule vaa gahapati-mahaasaala kule vaa a.d.dhe mahaddhane mahaabhoge pahuutajaataruupa-rajate pahuuta-vittuu-pakara.ne pahuuta-dhana-dha~n~ne||
so ca hoti abhiruupo dassaniiyo paasaadiko paramaaya va.n.napokkharataaya samannaagato||
labhii annassa paanassa vatthassa yaanassa maalaa-gandha-vilepanassa seyyaavasatha-padiipeyyassa|| ||

So kaayena sucarita.m carati vaacaaya sucarita.m carati manasaa sucarita.m carati||
so kaayena sucarita.m caritvaa vaacaaya sucarita.m caritvaa manasaa sucarita.m caritvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m saggam lokam uppajjati||
Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja puriso palla'nkaa vaa palla'nka.m sa'nkameyya||
assappi.t.thiyaa va assa-pi.t.thi.m sa'nkameyya||
hatthikkhandhaa vaa hatthikkhandha.m sa'nkameyya||
paasaadaa va paasaadam sa'nkameyya||
tathuupamaaham mahaaraaja imam puggala.m vadaami|| ||

Eva.m kho mahaaraaja puggalo joti jotiparaayano hoti.|| ||

[page 096]

8. Ime kho mahaaraaja puggalaa santo sa.mvijjamaanaa lokasmi.m.|| ||

9. Daliddo puriso raaja||
assaddho hoti maccharii||
kadariyo paapa-sa'nkappo||
micchaa-di.t.thi anaadaro.|| ||

Sama.ne braahma.ne vaapi||
a~n~ne vaa pi vanibbake||
akkosati paribhaasati||
natthiko hoti rosako||
dadamaanam nivaareti||
yaacamaanaana.m bhojana.m||
taadiso puriso raaja||
miiyamaano janaadhipa||
upeti niraya.m ghora.m||
tamo-tama-paraayano.|| ||

10. Daliddo puriso raaja||
saddho hoti amaccharii||
dadaati se.t.tha-sa'nkappo||
avyagga-manaso naro.|| ||

Sama.ne braahma.ne vaa pi||
a~n~ne vaa pi vanibbake||
u.t.thaaya abhivaadeti||
samacariyaaya sikkhati||
dadamaana.m na vaareti||
yaacamaanaana.m bhojanam||
taadiso puriso raaja||
miiyamaano janaadhipa||
upeti tidiva.m .thaana.m||
tamo-joti-paraayano.|| ||

11. A.d.dho ve puriso raaja||
assaddho hoti maccharii||
kadariyo paapa-sa'nkappo||
micchaa-di.t.thi anaadaro.|| ||

Sama.ne braahma.ne vaa pi||
a~n~ne vaa pi vanibbake||
akkosati paribhaasati||
natthiko hoti rosako||
dadamaana.m nivaareti||
yaacamaanaana.m bhojana.m||
taadiso puriso raaja||
miiyamaano jaraadhipa||
upeti niraya.m ghora.m||
joti-tama-paraayano.|| ||

12. A.d.dho ve puriso raaja||
saddho hoti amaccharii||
dadaati se.t.tha-sa'nkappo||
abyaggamanaso naro sama.ne braahma.ne vaa pi||
a~n~nevaapi vanibbake||
u.t.thaaya abhivaadeti||
samacariyaaya sikkhati||
dadamaanam na vaareti||
yaacamaanaanam bhojanam||
taadiso puriso raaja||
miiyamaano janaadhipa||
upeti tidiva.m .thaana.m||
joti-joti-paraayano ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Ayyakaa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho raajaana.m Pasenadi-kosala.m

[page 097]

Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Handa kuto nu tva.m mahaaraaja aagacchasi divaadivassaati.|| ||

3. Ayyakaa me bhante kaalakataa ji.n.naa vu.d.dhaa mahallikaa addhagataa vayo anuppattaa viisa-vassa-satikaa jaatiyaa.|| ||

4. Ayyakaa kho pana me bhante piyaa ahosi manaapaa.|| ||

Hatthi-ratanena ce paaham bhante labheyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti||
hatthiratanam paaham dadeyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti|| ||

Assa-ratanena ce paaham bhante labheyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti||
assa-ratanam paaham dadeyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti|| ||

Gaamavarena ce paaham bhante labheyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti||
gaama-varam paaha.m dadeyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti|| ||

Janapadena ce paaham bhante labheyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasiiti||
janapadam paaha.m dadeyyam maa me ayyakaa kaalam akaasii ti.|| ||

5. Sabbe sattaa mahaaraaja mara.na-dhammaa mara.na-pariyosaanaa mara.nam anatiitaa ti.|| ||

6. Acchariyam bhante abbhutam bhante||
yaava subhaasitam idam bhante Bhagavataa||
sabbe sattaa mara.na-dhammaa mara.na-pariyosaanaa mara.nam anatiitaa ti.|| ||

7. Evam etam mahaaraaja evam etam mahaaraaja sabbe sattaa mara.na-dhammaa mara.na-pariyosaanaa mara.nam anatiitaa ti.|| ||

Seyyathaa pi mahaaraaja yaani kaanici kumbhakaaraka-bhaajanaani aamakaani c-eva pakkaani ca||
sabbaani taani bhedana-dhammaani bhedana-pariyosaanaani bhedanam anatiitaani||
evam eva kho mahaaraaja sabbe sattaa mara.na-dhammaa mara.na-pariyosaanaa mara.nam anatiitaa ti.|| ||

8. Sabbe sattaa marissanti||
mara.nanta.m hi jiivitam||
yathaa kamma.m gamissanti||
pu~n~na-paapa-phaluupagaa||
nirayam paapa-kammantaa||
pu~n~na-kammaa ca suggati.m.|| ||

Tasmaa kareyya kalyaa.nam||
nicayam samparaayika.m||
pu~n~naani paralokasmi.m||
pati.t.thaa honti paa.ninan ti.|| ||

[page 098]

 


 

3. Loko

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Kati nu kho bhante lokassa dhammaa uppajjamaanaa uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraayaati.|| ||

3. Tayo kho mahaa raaja lokassa dhammaa uppajjamaanaa uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraaya.|| ||

4. Katame tayo|| ||

Lobho kho mahaaraaja lokassa dhammo uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraaya.|| ||

Doso kho mahaaraaja lokassa dhammo uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraaya|| ||

Moho kho mahaaraaja lokassa dhammo uppajjamaano uppajjati ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraaya.|| ||

5. Ime kho mahaaraaja tayo lokassa dhammaa uppajjamaanaa uppajjanti ahitaaya dukkhaaya aphaasu-vihaaraayaa ti.|| ||

6. Lobho doso ca moho ca||
purisam paapa-cetasa.m||
hi.msanti attasambhuutaa||
tacasaaram va samphalan ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Issattam

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho raajaa Pasenadi-kosalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kattha nu kho bhante daana.m daatabban ti.|| ||

3. Yattha kho mahaaraaja cittam pasiidatii ti.|| ||

4. Kattha pana bhante dinnam mahapphalan ti.|| ||

5. A~n~na.m kho eta.m mahaaraaja kattha daana.m daatabba.m||
a~n~nam pan-eta.m kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti|| ||

Siilavato kho mahaaraaja dinnam mahapphala.m no tathaa dussiile.|| ||

Tena hi mahaaraaja ta~n~n-ev-ettha paripucchissaami||
yathaa te khameyya tathaa na.m vyaakareyyaasi||
6. Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi mahaaraaja|| ||

Idha tyassa yuddham paccupa.t.thitam sa'ngaamo samupabbu.lho|| ||

Atha aagaccheyya khattiya-kumaaro asikkhito akata-hattho akata-yoggo akat-

[page 099]

upaasano bhiiruu chambhii utraasii palaayii||
bhareyyaasi ta.m purisa.m attho ca te taadisena purisena.|| ||

7. Naaham bhante bhareyya.m ta.m purisa.m na ca me attho taadisena purisenaa ti.|| ||

8. Atha aagaccheyya braahma.na-kumaaro asikkhito||
Atha aagaccheyya vessakumaaro||
Atha aagaccheyya sudda-kumaaro asikkhito||
la||
na ca me attho taadisena purisenaa ti||
9. Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi mahaaraaja|| ||

Idha tyassa yuddha.m paccupa.t.thitam sa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho|| ||

Atha aagaccheyya khattiya-kumaaro sikkhito kata-hattho kata-yoggo kat-upaasano abhiiruu acchambhii anutraasii apalaayii bhareyyaasi ta.m purisa.m attho ca te taadisena purisenaa ti.|| ||

10. Bhareyyaaham bhante tam purisam attho ca me taadisena purisenaa ti.|| ||

11. Atha aagaccheyya braahma.na-kumaaro||
Atha aagaccheyya vessa-kumaaro||
Atha aagaccheyya sudda-kumaaro sikkhito katahattho kata-yoggo kat-upaasano abhiiruu acchambhii anutraasii apalaayii||
bhareyyaasi ta.m purisam attho ca te taadisena purisenaa ti.|| ||

12. Bhareyyaaha.m bhante tam purisam attho ca me taadisena purisenaa ti.|| ||

13. Evam eva kho mahaaraaja yasmaa kasmaa ce pi kulaa agarismaa anagaariyam pabbajito hoti||
so ca hoti pa~nca'ngavippahiino pa~nca'nga-samannaagato||
tasmi.m dinnam mahapphala.m.|| ||

14. Katamaani pa~nca a'ngaani pahiinaani honti||
Kaamacchando pahiino hoti||
Vyaapaado pahiino hoti||
Thiinamiddham pahiina.m hoti||
Uddhacca-kukkucca.m pahiina.m hoti||
Vicikicchaa pahiinaa hoti||
Imaani pa~nca'ngaani pahiinaani honti.|| ||

15. Katamehi pa~nca a'ngehi samannaagato hoti||
asekkhena siilakkhandhena samannaagato hoti||
asekkhena samaadhikkhandhena samannaagato hoti||
asekkhena pa~n~nakkhandhena

[page 100]

samannaagato hoti||
asekkhena vimuttikkhandhena samannaagato hoti||
asekkhena vimutti~n~naana-dassana-kkhandhena samannaagato hoti|| ||

Imehi pa~nca a'ngehi samannaagato hoti.|| ||

16. Iti pa~nca'nga-vippahiine pa~nca'nga-sammannaagate dinnam mahapphalan ti.|| ||

17. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
la||
satthaa.|| ||

Issattam balaviriya~nca||
yasmi.m vijjetha maa.nave||
ta.m yuddhattho bhare raajaa||
naasuura.m jaati-paccayaa.|| ||

Tatheva khanti-soracca-dhammaa yasmi.m pati.t.thitaa||
tam ariyavutti.m medhaavii||
hiina-jaccam pi puujaye.|| ||

Kaaraye assame ramme||
vaasayettha bahussute||
papa~ncavivane kayiraa||
dugge sa'nkamanaani ca.|| ||

Anna.m paanam khaadaniya.m||
vattha-senaasanaani ca||
dadeyya uju-bhuutesu||
vippasannena cetasaa.|| ||

Yathaa hi megho thanaya.m||
vijjumaalii satakkatu||
thala.m ninna~nca pureti||
abhivassa.m vasundhara.m.|| ||

Tath-eva saddho sutavaa||
abhisa'nkhacca bhojana.m||
vanibbake tappayati||
anna-paanena pa.n.dito||
aamodamaano pakireti||
detha dethaa ti bhaasati.|| ||

Ta.m hi-ssa gajjita.m hoti||
devasseva pavassato||
saa pu~n~nadhaaraa vipulaa||
daataaram abhivassatii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Pabbatuupama.m

1. Saavatthi nidaanam.|| ||

2. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho raajaanam Pasenadi-kosalam Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Handa kuto tvam mahaaraaja aagacchasi.|| ||

3. Yaani taani bhante ra~n~nam khattiyaanam muddhaavasittaanam issariyamada-mattaana.m kaama-gedha-pariyu.t.thitaana.m janapadatthaavariyappattaanam mahanta.m pathaviima.n.dalam abhivijiya ajjhaavasantaana.m raaja-kara.niiyaa.ni bhavanti||
tesvaaham etarahi ussukkam aapanno ti.|| ||

4. Ta.m kim ma~n~nasi mahaaraaja|| ||

Idha te puriso

[page 101]

aagaccheyya puratthimaaya disaaya saddhaayiko paccayiko||
so tam upasa'nkamitvaa evam vadeyya||
yagghe mahaaraaja jaaneyyaasi||
aham aagacchaami puratthimaaya disaaya||
tatth-addasa.m mahantam pabbata.m abbhasamam sabbe paa.ne nippho.tento aagacchati||
ya.m te mahaaraaja kara.niiya.m ta.m karohii ti.|| ||

5. Atha dutiyo puriso aagaccheyya pacchimaaya disaaya||
la||
Atha tatiyo puriso aagaccheyya uttaraaya disaaya||
Atha catuttho puriso aagaccheyya dakkhi.naaya disaaya saddhaayiko paccayiko||
so tam upasa'nkamitvaa eva.m vadeyya||
yagghe mahaaraaja jaaneyyaasi aham aagacchaami dakkhi.naaya disaaya||
tattha addasam mahantam pabbatam abbhasamam sabbe paa.ne nippho.tento aagacchati||
ya.m te maharaaja kara.niiyam ta.m karohiiti|| ||

Evaruupe te maharaaja mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne daarune manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa kara.niiyan ti.|| ||

6. Evaruupe bhante mahati mahabbhaye samuppanne daaru.ne manussakkhaye dullabhe manussatte kim assa karaniiyam a~n~natra dhammacariyaaya samacariyaaya kusalakiriyaaya pu~n~nakiriyaayaa ti.|| ||

7. Aarocemi kho te mahaaraaja pa.tivedemi kho te mahaaraaja||
adhivattati kho tam mahaaraaja jaraamara.na.m||
adhivattamaane ca te mahaaraaja jaraamara.ne kim assa kara.niiyan ti.|| ||

8. Adhivattamaane ca me bhante jaraamara.ne kim assa kara.niiyam a~n~natra dhammacariyaaya samacariyaaya kusalakiriyaaya pu~n~nakiriyaaya.|| ||

9. Yaani pi taani bhante ra~n~nam khattiyaana.m muddhaavasittaanam issariyamada-mattaana.m kaama-gedha-pariyu.t.thitaana.m janapadatthaavariyappattaanam mahantam pathavi-ma.n.dalam abhivijiya ajjhaavasantaanam hatthi-yuddhaani bhavanti||
tesam pi bhante hatthi-yuddhaanam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamaane jaraamara.ne.|| ||

10. Yaani pi taani bhante ra~n~na.m khattiyaanam muddhaavasittaanam||
pe||
ajjhaavasantaanam assa-yuddhaani bhavanti||
ratha-yuddhaani bhavanti||
patti-yuddhaani bhavanti||
tesam

[page 102]

pi bhante patti-yuddhaanam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamaane jaraamara.ne.|| ||

11. Santi kho pana bhante imasmi.m raajakule mantino mahaamattaa||
ye pahonti aagate paccatthike mantehi bhedayitu.m||
tesam pi bhante manta-yuddhaanam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamaane jaraamara.ne.|| ||

12. {Sa.mvijjati} kho pana bhante imasmi.m raajakule pahuta.m suva.n.nam bhuumigata~n c-eva vehaasa.t.tha~nca yena mayam pahoma aagate paccatthike dhanena upalaapetu.m||
tesam pi bhante dhana-yuddhaanam natthi gati natthi visayo adhivattamaane jaraamara.ne.|| ||

13. Adhivattamaane ca me bhante jaraamara.ne kim assa kara.niiyam a~n~natra dhammacariyaaya samacariyaaya kusalakiriyaaya pu~n~nakiriyaayaa ti.|| ||

14. Evam etam mahaaraaja evam etam mahaaraaja adhivattamaane ca te jaraamara.ne kim assa kara.niiyam a~n~natra dhammacariyaaya samacariyaaya kusalakiriyaaya pu~n~nakiriyaayaati.|| ||

15. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
la||
satthaa.|| ||

Yathaa pi selaa vipulaa||
nabham aahacca pabbataa||
samantaanupariyeyyu.m||
nippho.tento catuddisaa||
evam jaraa ca maccu ca||
adhivattanti paa.nino.|| ||

Khattiye braahma.ne vesse||
sudde ca.n.daala-pukkuse||
na ki~nci parivajjeti||
sabbam evaabhimaddati.|| ||

Na tattha hatthiinam bhuumi||
na rathaanam na pattiyaa||
na caapi manta-yuddhena||
sakkaa jetu.m dhanena vaa.|| ||

Tasmaa hi pa.n.dito poso||
sampassa.m attham attano||
buddhe dhamme ca sa'nghe ca||
dhiiro saddha.m nivesaye.|| ||

Yo dhammacaarii kaayena||
vaacaaya uda cetasaa||
idh-eva nam pasa.msanti||
pacca sagge pamodatii ti.|| ||

Kosala-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

Tass'uddaama.m:|| ||

Puggalo Ayyakaa Loko||
Issattam Pabbatopama.m||
desitam buddhase.t.thena||
ima.m Kosalam pa~ncaka.m.|| ||

[page 103]

 


 

Book IV

Maara Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thamo Vaggo

1. Tapo kamma~n ca

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Uruvelaaya.m viharati najjaa Nera~njaraaya tiire Ajapaala-nigrodha-muule pathamaabhisambuddho||
2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa evam cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Mutto vatamhi taaya dukkarakaarikaaya||
saadhu mutto vatamhi taaya anattha-sa.mhitaaya dukkara-kaarikaaya||
saadhu .thito sato bodhi.m samajjhagan ti||
3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato cetasaa ceto-parivitakkam a~n~naaya yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Tapo kammaa apakkamma||
yena sujjhanti maanavaa||
asuddho ma~n~nati suddho||
suddhimaggam aparaddho ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimantam gaathaahi paccabhaasi:|| ||

Anattha-sa~nhita.m ~natvaa||
ya.m ki~nci apara.m tapa.m||
sabbaanatthaavaha.m hoti||
piyaarittam va dhammani.m.|| ||

Siila.m samaadhi-pa~n~na~nca||
maggam bodhaaya bhaavaya.m||
patto-smi parama.m suddhi.m||
nihato tva.m asi antakaati.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Naago

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam bhagavaa Uruvelaayam viharati najjaa Nera~njaraaya tiire Ajapaala-nigrodhe pathamaa-

[page 104]

bhisambuddho|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa ratt-andhakaara-timisaayam ajjhokaase nisinno hoti||
devo ca ekam ekam phusaayati.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo mahanta.m hatthiraajava.n.nam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Seyyathaa pi naama mahaa ari.t.thako ma.ni evam assa sisa.m hoti||
seyyathaapi naama suddha.m ruupiyam evam assa dantaa honti||
seyyathaapi naama mahatii na'ngalasiisaa evam assa so.n.do hoti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimantam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sa.msaara.m diigham addhaanam||
va.n.na.m katvaa subhaasubham||
alan-te tena paapima||
nihato tvam asi antakaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Subham

1. Uruvelaaya.m viharati.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa ratt-andhakaara-timisaaya.m ajjhokaase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam eka.m phusaayati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato bhaya.m {chambhitatta.m} loma-ha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
4. Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato aviduure uccaavacaa va.n.nanibhaa upada.mseti subhaa c-eva asubhaa ca.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimantam gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sa.msaaram diigham addhaana.m||
va.n.na.m katvaa subhaasubha.m||
alan-te tena paapima||
nihato tvam asi antaka.|| ||

Ye ca kaayena vaacaaya||
manasaa ca susa.mvutaa||
na te Maara vasaanugaa||
na te Maarassa paccaguu ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro||
la||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

[page 105]

 


 

4. Pasa (1)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Baaraa.nasiya.m viharati Isipatane migadaaye|| ||

Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

2. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Mayha.m kho bhikkhave yoniso manasikaaraa yoniso sammappadhaanaa anuttaraa vimutti anuppattaa anuttaraa vimutti sacchikataa||
Tumhe pi bhikkhave yoniso manasikaaraa yoniso sammappadhaanaa anuttara.m vimuttim anupaapu.naatha anuttara.m vimutti.m sacchikarothaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Baddho-si maara-paasena||
ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa||
maara-bandhana-baddhosi||
na me sama.na mokkhasii ti.|| ||

4. Mutto-ham maara-paasena||
ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa ||||
maarabandhana-mutto mhi||
nihato tvam asi antakaati.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
la||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Pasa (2)

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Baaraa.nasiya.m viharati Isipatane migadaaye||
Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu amantesi.|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

2. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Mutto-ham bhikkhave sabbapaasehi ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa||
Tumhe pi bhikkhave muttaa sabbapaasehi ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa caratha bhikkhave caarika.m bahujana-hitaaya bahujana-sukhaaya lokaanukampakaaya atthaaya hitaaya sukhaaya devamanussaana.m|| ||

Maa ekena dve agamettha||
desetha bhikkhave dhammam aadikalyaa.nam majjhe kalyaa.na.m pariyosaa.na-kalyaa.nam||
saattham savya~njana.m kevala-paripu.n.na.m parisuddha.m brahmacariya.m pakaasetha|| ||

Santi sattaa apparajakkha-jaatikaa||
assavanataa

[page 106]

dhammassa parihaayanti.|| ||

Bhavissanti dhammassa a~n~naataaro.|| ||

Aham pi bhikkhave yena Uruvelaa Senaanigamo ten-upasa'nkamissaami dhamma-desanaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Baddho-si sabba-paasehi||
ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa||
mahaa-bandhana-baddho si||
na me sama.na mokkhasii ti.|| ||

4. Mutto-ha.m sabbapaasehi||
ye dibbaa ye ca maanusaa||
mahaa-bandhana-mutto mhi||
nihato tvam asi antakaa ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Sappo

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa rattandhakaara-timisaayam ajjhokaase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusaayati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato bhaya.m chambhitatta.m loma-ha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo mahanta.m sappa-raajava.n.nam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Seyyathaa pi naama mahatii eka-rukkhikaa naavaa evam assa kaayo hoti|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama so.n.dikaa kila~njaa evam assa pha.no hoti||
Seyyathaa pi naama kosaalikaa ka.msapaatii evam assa akkhiini bhavanti||
Seyyathaa pi naama deve ga.laga.laayante vijjullataa niccharanti evam assa mukhato jivhaa niccharati||
Seyyathaa pi naama kammaara-gaggariyaa dhamamaanaaya saddo hoti evam assa assaasa-passaasaana.m saddo hoti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimantam gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Yo su~n~na-gehaani sevati||
seyyo so muni atta-sa~n~nato||
vossajja careyya tattha so||
pa.tiruupa.m hi tathaavidhassa ta.m.|| ||

Carakaa bahu-bheravaa bahuu||
atho .da.msaa siri.msapaa bahuu||

[page 107]

lomam pi na tattha i~njaye||
su~n~naagaara-gato mahaa muni.|| ||

Nabha.m phaleyya pathavi.m caleyya||
sabbe pi paa.naa uda santaseyyu.m||
sallam pi ce urasi pakampayeyyu.m||
upadhiisu taana.m na karonti buddhaa ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Suppati

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavaa bahud' eva ratti.m ajjhokaase ca'nkamitvaa rattiyaa paccusa-samayam paade pakkhaaletvaa vihaaram pavisitvaa dakkhi.nena passena siiha-seyya.m kappesi paade paadam accaadhaaya sato sampajaano u.t.thaana-sa~n~na.m manasi karitvaa.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ki.m soppasi ki.m nu suppasi||
kim ida.m soppasi dubbhayo viya||
su~n~nam agaaran ti soppasi||
kim ida.m soppasi suuriy-uggate ti.|| ||

4. Yassa jaalinii visattikaa||
ta.nhaa n-atthi kuhi~nci netave||
sabbuupadhiina.m parikkhayaa budho||
soppati kin-tav-ettha Maaraa ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Nandanam

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Savaatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato santike imam gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Nandati puttehi puttimaa||
gomiko gohi tath-eva nandati||

[page 108]

upadhiihi narassa nanda.no||
na hi so nandati yo nirupadhii ti.|| ||

3. Socati puttehi puttimaa||
gomiko gohi tath-eva socati||
upadhiihi narassa socanaa||
na hi so socati nirupadhii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati mam Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti tatth-ev-antaradhayatii ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Aayu (1)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape||
2. Tatra Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagava to paccassosu.m.|| ||

3. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Appam idam bhikkhave manussaanam aayu||
gamaniiyo samparaayo||
kattabba.m kusala.m caritabba.m brahmacariya.m||
natthi jaatassa amara.na.m||
yo bhikkhave cira.m jiivati so vassasatam appam vaa bhiiyo ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Diigham aayu manussaana.m||
na na.m hii.le suporiso||
careyya khiiramatto va||
natthi maccussa aagamo ti.|| ||

5. Appam aayu manussaana.m||
hii.leyya na.m suporiso||
careyyaadittasiiso va||
natthi maccussa naagamo ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
la||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Aayu (2)

1. Raajagahe.|| ||

Tatra kho Bhagavaa etad avoca||
appam ida.m bhikkhave manussaanam aayu||
gamaniiyo samparaayo|| ||

kattabba.m kusala.m caritabba.m brahmacariya.m||
natthi jaatassa amara.nam||
yo bhikkhave cira.m jiivati so vassasatam appa.m vaa bhiiyo ti.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

[page 109]

Naaccayanti ahorattaa||
jiivita.m n-uparujjhati||
aayu anupariyaati maccaana.m||
nemi va ratha-kubbaran ti||
3. Accayanti ahorattaa||
jiivitam uparujjhati||
aayu khiiyati maccaanam||
kunnadiinam va odakan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti dukkhii dummano tath-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

Pathamo vaggo

Tass'uddaanam:|| ||

Tapo-kamma~n ca Naago ca||
Subha.m Paasena te duve||
Sappo Suppati Nandana.m||
Aayunaa apare duve ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiyo Vaggo

1. Paasaano

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.tapabbate.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa rattandhakaaratimisaayam ajjhokaase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam ekam phusaayati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato aviduure mahante mahante paasaa.ne padaalesi.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sa ce pi kevala.m sabbam||
Gijjhakuu.tam calessasi||
n'eva sammaa vimuttaana.m||
buddhaanam atthi i~njitan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Siiho

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame||
Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa mahatiyaa parisaaya parivuto dhamma.m deseti.|| ||

[page 110]

2. Atha kho Maarassa paapimato etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo mahatiyaa parisayaa parivuto dhamma.m deseti||
Ya.m nuunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo ten-upasa'nkameyya.m vicakkhukammaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ki.m nu siiho va nadasi||
parisaayam visaarado||
pa.timallo hi te atthi||
vijitaavii nu ma~n~nasii ti.|| ||

4. Nandanti ve mahaaviiraa||
parisaasu visaaradaa||
Tathaagataa balappattaa||
ti.n.naa loke visattikan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
jaanaati mam Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti||
dukkhii dummano tath-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Sakalika.m

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Maddakucchimhi migadaaye.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavato paado sakalikaaya khato hoti||
bhusaa sudam Bhagavato vedanaa vattanti saariirikaa dukkhaa tibbaa kharaa ka.tukaa asaataa amanaapaa||
taasudam Bhagavaa sato sampajaano adhivaaseti aviha~n~namaano.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Mandiyaa nu sesi udaahu kaaveyya-matto||
atthaa nu te sampacuraa na santi||
eko vivitte sayanaasanamhi||
niddaamukho kim ida.m soppasevaa ti.|| ||

4. Na mandiyaa sayaami naapi kaaveyya-matto||
attha.m sameccaaham apetasoko||
eko vivitte sayanaasanamhi||
sayaam-aha.m sabbabhuutaanukampii||
Yesa.m pi sallam urasi pavi.t.tha.m||
muhu.m muhu.m hadaya.m vedhamaana.m||
te caapi soppa.m labhare sasallaa||

[page 111]

kasmaa aha.m na supe viitasallo.|| ||

Jagga.m na sa'nke na pi bhemi sottu.m||
rattindivaa naanutapanti maama.m||
haani.m na passaami kuhi~nci loke||
tasmaa supe sabbabhuutaanukampii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
jaanaati mam Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti||
dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Patiruupam

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati Ekasaalaaya.m braahma.nagaame|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa mahatiyaa gihiparisaaya parivuto dhamma.m deseti.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maarassa paapimato etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo mahatiyaa gihiparisaaya parivuto dhamma.m deseti||
Yam nuunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo ten-upasa'nkameyya.m vicakkhukammaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

N-eta.m tava patiruupam||
yad a~n~nam anusaasasi||
anurodha-virodhesu||
maa sajjittho tad aacaran ti.|| ||

4. Hitaanukampii sambuddho||
yad a~n~nam anusaasati||
anurodha-virodhehi||
vippamutto Tathaagato ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pe||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Maanasa.m

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Antalikkhacaro paaso||
yo-yam carati maanaso||
tena ta.m baadhayissaami||
na me sama.na mokkhasii ti.|| ||

3. Ruupaa saddaa rasaa gandhaa||
po.t.thabbaa ca manoramaa||
ettha me vigato chando||
nihato tvam asi antakaa ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pe||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

[page 112]

 


 

6. Patta.m

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam upaadaaya bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maarassa paapimato etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo pa~ncannam upaadaanakkhandhaanam upaadaaya bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohita-sotaa dhamma.m su.nanti||
Ya.m nunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo ten-upasa'nkameyya.m vicakkhukammaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulaa pattaa ajjhokaase nikkhittaa honti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa balivaddava.n.na.m abhinimminitvaa yena te pattaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

5. atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu a~n~nataram bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

Bhikkhu bhikkhu eso balivaddo patte bhindeyyaati.|| ||

6. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca||
Na so bhikkhu balivaddo||
Maaro eso paapimaa tumhaaka.m vicakkhukammaayaagato ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimantam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ruupa.m vedayita.m sa~n~na.m||
vi~n~naa.na.m ya~nca sa'nkhata.m||
n-eso ham asmi n-etam me||
eva.m tattha virajjati.|| ||

Evam viratta.m khematta.m||
sabbasa.myojanaatiga.m||
anvesa.m sabba.t.thaanesu||
Maara-senaa pi naajjhagaa ti.|| ||

8. Pa||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Aayatana

1. Ekam samayam Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati Mahaavane kuu.taagaara-saalaaya.m.|| ||

[page 113]

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa channam phassaayatanaana.m upaadaaya bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maarassa paapimato etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo channam phassaayatanaanam upaadaaya bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
Te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thikatvaa manasi katvaa sabbacetaso sammannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhammam su.nanti||
Ya.m nuunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo ten-upasa'nkameyya.m vicakkhukammaayaati.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato aviduure mahantam bhaya-bheravasaddam akaasi||
api-sudam pathavii ma~n~ne udriiyati.|| ||

5. Atha kho a~n~nataro bhikkhu a~n~nataram bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

Bhikkhu bhikkhu esaa pathavii ma~n~ne udriiyatii ti.|| ||

6. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa tam bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

N'esaa bhikkhu pathavii udriiyati||
Maaro eso paapimaa tumhaaka.m vicakkhukammaaya aagato ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ruupaa saddaa rasaa gandhaa||
phassaa dhammaa ca kevalaa||
etam lokaamisa.m ghora.m||
ettha loko dhimucchito.|| ||

Eta~n ca samatikkamma||
sato buddhassa saavako||
maaradheyyam atikkamma||
aadicco va virocatii ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pa||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Pi.n.da.m

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharati Pa~ncasaalaayam braahma.nagaame.|| ||

[page 114]

2. Tena kho pana samayena Pa~ncasaalaaya.m braahma.nagaame kumaarakaana.m paahunakaani bhavanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa patta-ciivara.m aadaaya Pa~ncasaalam braahma.na-gaama.m pi.n.daaya paavisi.|| ||

4. Tena kho pana samayena Pa~ncasaaleyyakaa braahma.nagahapatikaa Maarena paapimataa anvaavi.t.thaa bhavanti|| ||

Maa sama.no Gotamo pi.n.dam alatthaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa yathaa dhotena pattena Pa~ncasaala.m braahma.nagaamam pi.n.daaya paavisi||
tathaa dhotena pattena pa.tikkami.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Api sama.na pi.n.dam alatthaa ti.|| ||

7. Tathaa nu tva.m paapima akaasi yathaaha.m pi.n.da.m na labheyyan ti||
8. Tena hi bhante Bhagavaa dutiyam pi Pa~ncasaala.m braahma.nagaamam pavisatu||
tathaaha.m karissaami yathaa Bhagavaa pi.n.dam lacchatii ti.|| ||

Apu~n~nam pasavi Maaro||
aasajjana.m Tathaagatam||
ki.m nu ma~n~nasi paapima||
na me paapa.m vipaccati.|| ||

Susukham vata jiivaama||
yesa.m no n-atthi ki~ncana.m||
piitibhakkhaa bhavissaama||
devaa Aabhassaraa yathaa ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pe||
tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Kassakam

1. Saavatthi nidaanam|| ||

Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa bhikkhuu nibbaana-pa.tisamyuttaaya dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti|| ||

Te ca bhikkhu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabbacetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti.|| ||

[page 115]

2. Atha kho Maarassa paapimato etad ahosi||
Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo bhikkhuu nibbaana-pa.tisa.myuttaaya dhammiyaa kathaaya||
pa||
Ya.m nuunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo tenupasa'nkameyyam vicakkhukammaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa kassaka-va.n.nam abhinimminitvaa mahantam na'ngala.m khandhe karitvaa diigham paacanaya.t.thi.m gahetvaa ha.ta-ha.ta-keso saa.nasaa.tii-nivattho kaddama-makkhitehi paadehi yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

4. Api sama.na balivadde addasaa ti.|| ||

5. Kim pana paapima te balivaddehii ti.|| ||

6. Mam-eva sama.na cakkhu mama rupaa mama cakkhusamphassa-vi~n~naanaayatanam||
kuhim me sama.na gantvaa mokkhaasi.|| ||

Mam-eva sama.na saddaa sotam mama saddaa||
pa||
Mam-eva sama.na ghaana.m mama gandhaa.|| ||

Mam-eva sama.na jivhaa mama rasaa.|| ||

Mam-eva sama.na kaayo mama po.t.thabo.|| ||

Mam-eva sama.na mano mama dhammaa mama manosamphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
kuhim me sama.na gantvaa mokkhasii ti.|| ||

7. Tav-eva paapima cakkhu tava ruupaa tava cakkhusamphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
yattha ca kho paapima natthi cakkhu natthi ruupaa natthi cakkhu samphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m agati tava tattha paapima.|| ||

8. Tav-eva paapima sota.m tava saddaa tava sota-samphassavi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
yattha ca kho paapima natthi sota.m natthi saddaa natthi sota-samphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatanam agati tava tattha paapima.|| ||

9. Tav-eva paapima ghaa.nam tava gandhaa tava ghaa.na sampassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
yattha ca kho paapima natthi ghaa.nam natthi gandhaa natthi ghaa.na-samphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatanam agati tava tattha paapima.|| ||

[page 116]

10. Tav-eva paapima jivhaa tava rasaa tava jivhaa-samphassavi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
pa||
Tav-eva paapima kaayo tava pho.t.thabbaa tava kaaya-samphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
pa||

11. Tav-eva paapima mano tava dhammaa tava manosamphassa-vi~n~naa.naayatana.m||
yattha ca kho paapima natthi mano natthi dhammaa natthi mano-samphassa-vi~n~naa.naayaatana.m agati tava tattha papimaa ti.|| ||

12. Ya.m vadanti mama yidan ti||
ye vadanti maman ti ca||
ettha ce te mano atthi||
na me sama.na mokkhasii ti.|| ||

13. Ya.m vadanti na tam mayha.m||
ye vadanti na te aha.m||
evam paapima jaanaahi||
na me maggam pi dakkha- sii ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pa||
vantaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Rajja.m

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati Himavantapadese ara~n~na-ku.tikaaya.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

sakkaa nu kho rajja.m kaaretu.m ahana.m aghaataya.m ajina.m ajaapaya.m asoca.m asocaya.m dhammenaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato cetasaa ceto-parivitakkam a~n~naaya yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kaaretu bhante Bhagavaa rajja.m kaaretu Sugato rajja.m ahana.m aghaataya.m ajina.m ajaapaya.m asoca.m asocaapaya.m dhammenaa ti.|| ||

4. Ki.m pana tva.m paapima passasi yam ma.m tvam eva.m vadesi|| ||

kaaretu bhante Bhagavaa rajja.m kaaretu Sugato rajja.m||
pe||
dhammenaa ti.|| ||

5. Bhagavataa kho bhante cattaaro iddhipaadaa bhaavitaa bahuliikataa yaanikataa vatthukataa anu.t.thitaa paricitaa susamaaraddhaa||
aaka'nkhamaano ca pana bhante Bhagavaa Himavantam pabbataraaja.m suva.n.na.m tveva adhimucceyya||
suva.n.na~nca pabbatassaati.|| ||

[page 117]

6. Pabbatassa suva.n.nassa||
jaataruupassa kevalo||
dvittaa va naalam ekassa||
iti vidvaa sama~ncare.|| ||

Yo dukkham addakkhi yato nidaana.m||
kaamesu so jantu katha.m nameyya||
upadhi.m viditvaa sa'ngo ti loke||
tass'eva jantu vinayaaya sikkhe ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Bhagavaa jaanaati ma.m Sugato ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

Dutiyo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Paasaano Siiho Sakalikam||
Patiruupa~n ca Maanasa.m||
Patta.m Aayaatana.m Pi.n.da.m||
Kassaka.m Rajjena te dasaa ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter III: Tatiyo Vaggo (Upari-Pa~nca)

1. Sambahulaa

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Silaavatiya.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulaa bhikkhuu Bhagavato aviduure appamattaa aataapino pahitattaa viharanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa braahma.na-va.n.na.m abhinimminitvaa mahantena ja.ta.n.duvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho ji.n.no gopaanasiva'nko ghurughuru-passaasii udumbara-da.n.da.m gahetvaa yena te bhikkhuu ten-upasa'nkami|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa te bhikkhuu etad avoca:|| ||

Daharaa bhavanto pabbajitaa susuu kaalakesaa bhadrena yobbanena samannaagataa pathamena vayasaa anikii.litaavino kaamesu|| ||

bhu~njantu bhonto maanusake kaame||
maa sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavitthaa ti.|| ||

4. Na kho maya.m braahma.na sandi.t.thikam hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavaama||
kaalika~n ca kho maya.m braahma.na hitvaa sandi.t.thikam anudhaavaama|| ||

Kaalikaa hi braahma.na kaamaa vuttaa Bhagavataa bahudukkhaa bahupaayaasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
sandi.t.thiko aya.m dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

[page 118]

5. Eva.m vutte Maaro paapimaa siisam okampetvaa jivha.m nillaa.letvaa tivisaakha.m nalaa.tena nalaa.tika.m vu.t.thaapetvaa da.n.dam olubbha pakkaami.|| ||

6. Atha kho te bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.msu|| ||

Ekam antam nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

7. Idha maya.m bhante Bhagavato aviduure appamattaa aataapino pahitattaa viharaama||
Atha kho bhante a~n~nataro braahma.no mahantena ja.ta.n.duvena ajinakkhipa-nivattho ji.n.no gopaanasiva'nko ghuru-ghuru-passaasii udumbarada.n.da.m gahetvaa yena amhe ten-upasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa amhe etad avoca:|| ||

Daharaa bhavanto pabbajitaa susuu kaalakesaa bhadrena yobbanena samannaagataa pathamena vayasaa anikii.litaavino kaamesu|| ||

Bhu~njantu bhonto maanusake kaame||
maa sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavitthaa ti.|| ||

8. Eva.m vutte maya.m bhante ta.m braahma.nam etad' avocumha|| ||

Na kho maya.m braahma.na sandi.t.thika.m hitvaa kaalikam anudhaavaama||
kaalika.m ca kho maya.m braahma.na hitvaa sandi.t.thikam anudhaavaama||
kaalikaa hi braahma.na kaamaa vuttaa Bhagavataa bahudukkhaa bahupaayaasaa aadiinavo ettha bhiiyo||
sandi.t.thiko aya.m dhammo akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccattam veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

9. Eva.m vutte bhante so braahma.no siisam okampetvaa jivha.m nillaa.letvaa tivisaakha.m nalaa.tena nalaa.tika.m vu.t.thaapetvaa da.n.dam olubbha pakkanto ti.|| ||

10. N'esaa bhikkhave braahma.no Maaro eso paapimaa tumhaaka.m vicakkhukammaaya aagato ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Bhagavaa etam attha.m viditvaa taaya.m velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Yo dukkham adakkhi yato nidaana.m||
Kaamesu so jantu katha.m nameyya||
upadhi.m viditvaa sa'ngo ti loke||
tass'eva jantu vinayaaya sikkhe ti.|| ||

[page 119]

 


 

2. Samiddhi

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Silaavatiya.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Samiddhi. Bhagavato aviduure appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharati.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmato Samiddhissa rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yassa me satthaa araha.m sammaasambuddho|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yo-ha.m eva.m svaakkhaate dhammavinaye pabbajito|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yassa me sabrahmacaariyo siilavanto kalyaa.na-dhammo ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa aayasmato Samiddhissa cetaso cetoparivitakkam a~n~naaya||
yenaayasmaa Samiddhi ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmato Samiddhissa aviduure mahanta.m bhayabherava.m saddam akaasi||
Apissuda.m pathavii ma~n~ne udriiyatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmaa Samiddhi yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Samiddhi Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

6. Idhaaha.m bhante Bhagavato aviduure appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharaami||
tassa mayham bhante rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yassa me satthaa araha.m sammaasambuddho|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yo-ha.m eva.m svaakkhaate dhammavinaye pabbajito|| ||

Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yassa me sabrahmacaariyo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammo ti|| ||

Tassa mayha.m bhante aviduure mahaa bhayabheravasaddo ahosi||
apissuda.m pathavii ma~n~ne udriiyatii ti.|| ||

7. N'esaa Samiddhi pathavii udriiyati||
Maaro eso paapimaa tuyha.m vicakkhukammaaya aagato||
gaccha tva.m Samiddhi tatth-eva appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharaahii ti.|| ||

8. Eva.m bhante ti kho aayasmaa Samiddhi Bhagavato pa.ti-

[page 120]

su.nitvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami.|| ||

9. Dutiyam pi kho aayasmaa Samiddhi tatth-eva appamatto aataapii pahitatto vihaasi|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho aayasmato Samiddhissa rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi||
Laabhaa vata me suladdha.m vata me yassa me satthaa araha.m sammaasambuddho||
pe||
kalyaa.nadhammo ti.|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho Maaro paapimaa aayasmato Samiddhissa cetasaa ceto parivitakkam a~n~naya||
pa||
Apissudam pathavii ma~n~ne udriiyatii ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho aayasmaa Samiddhi||
Maaro ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Saddhaayaaha.m pabbajito||
agaarasmaa anagaariya.m||
satipa~n~naa ca me buddhaa||
citta~n ca susamaahita.m||
kaama.m karassu ruupaani||
n'eva mam vyaadhayissasii ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Samiddhi bhikkhuuti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Godhika

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandakanivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Godhiko Isigili-passe viharati Kaa.lasilaaya.m.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto saamaadhikam ceto-vimutti.m phusi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Godhiko tamhaa saamaadhikaaya ceto-vimuttiyaa parihaayi.|| ||

4. Dutiya.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto saamaadhikam ceto-vimutti.m phusi|| ||

Dutiyam pi kho aayasmaa tamhaa saamaadhikaaya ceto-vimuttiyaa parihaayi.|| ||

5. Tatiya.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto||
pe||
parihaayi.|| ||

6. Catuttha.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto||
pe||
parihaayi.|| ||

[page 121]

7. Pa~ncama.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko||
pe||
parihaayi.|| ||

8. Cha.t.tha.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto saamaadhika.m ceto-vimutti.m phusi.|| ||

[Cha.t.tha.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko tamhaa samaadhikaaya ceto vimuttiya parihaayi.|| ||

9. Sattama.m pi kho aayasmaa Godhiko appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto saamaadhika.m ceto-vimutti.m phusi].|| ||

10. Atha kho aayasmato Godhikassa etad ahosi|| ||

Yaava cha.t.tha.m khvaaham saamaadhikaaya ceto-vimuttiyaa parihiino||
ya.m nuunaaha.m sattham aahareyyan ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa aayasmato Godhikassa cetasaa cetoparivitakkam a~n~naaya yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Mahaaviira mahaapa~n~na||
iddhiyaa yasasaa jala.m||
sabbe verabhayaatiita||
paade vandaami cakkhuma.|| ||

Saavako te mahaaviira||
mara.na.m mara.naabhibhuu||
aaka'nkhati cetayati||
ta.m nisedha jutindhara.|| ||

Katha.m hi Bhagavaa tuyha.m||
saavako saasane rato||
appattamaanaso sekho||
kaala.m kayiraa jane sutaa ti.|| ||

12. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmataa Godhikena sattham aaharita.m hoti.|| ||

13. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maaro paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Eva.m hi dhiiraa kubbanti||
naavaka'nkhanti jiivita.m||
samuula.m ta.nham abbuyha||
Godhiko parinibbuto ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi||
Aayaama bhikkhave yena Isigili-passa.m Kaa.lasilaa ten-upasa'nkamissaama yattha Godhikena kulaputtena sattham aaharitan ti||
15. Eva.m bhante ti kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

16. Atha kho Bhagavaa sambahulehi bhikkhuuhi saddhi.m yena Isigili-passa.m Kaa.lasilaa ten-upasa'nkami|| ||

Addasaa kho Bhagavaa aayasmantam Godika.m duurato va ma~ncake vivattakkhandha.m semaanam.|| ||

[page 122]

17. Tena kho pana samayena dhumaayitattam timirayitatta.m gacchat-eva purima.m disa.m||
gacchati pacchima.m disa.m||
gacchati uttara.m disa.m||
gacchati dakkhi.na.m disa.m||
gacchati uddha.m gacchati adho gacchati anudisa.m.|| ||

18. Atha kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Passatha no tumhe bhikkhave eta.m dhumaayitattam timiraayitatta.m||
gacchat-eva purima.m diisa.m||
gacchati pacchima.m||
uttara.m||
dakkhi.na.m||
uddha.m||
adho||
gacchati anudisan ti.|| ||

Evam bhante.|| ||

19. Eso kho bhikkhave Maaro paapimaa Godhikassa kulaputtassa vi~n~naa.na.m samanvesati||
kattha Godhikassa kulaputtassa vi~n~naa.na.m pati.t.thitan ti||
appati.t.thitena ca bhikkhave vi~n~naa.nena Godhiko kulaputto parinibbuto ti.|| ||

20. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa beluva-pa.n.duvii.nam aadaaya yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Uddham adho ca tiriya.m||
disaa-anudisaasvaham||
anvesa.m naadhigacchaami||
Godhiko so kuhi.m gato ti.|| ||

21. So dhiiro dhitisampanno||
jhaayii jhaanarato sadaa||
ahorattam anuyu~nja.m||
jiivitam anikaamaya.m||
jetvaana maccuno sena.m||
anaagantvaa punabbhava.m||
samuula.m ta.nham abbuyha||
Godhiko parinibbuto ti.|| ||

22. Tassa sokaparetassa||
vii.naakacchaa abhassatha.|| ||

Tato so dummano yakkho||
tath-ev-antaradhayathaati.|| ||

 


 

4. Sattarassaani

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Uruvelaaya.m viharati najjaa Nera~njaraaya tiire Ajapaala-nigrodhe.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Maaro paapimaa sattavassaani Bhagavantam anubaddho hoti otaaraapekkho otaaram alabhamaano.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabaasi.|| ||

[page 123]

Sokaavati.n.no nu vanasmi.m jhaayasi||
vitta.m nu ji.n.no uda patthayaano||
aagu.m nu gaamasmi.m akaasi ki~nci||
kasmaa janena na karosi sakkhi.m||
sakkhii na sampajjati kenaci te ti.|| ||

4. Sokassa muula.m palikhaaya sabba.m||
anaagujhaayaami asocamaano||
chetvaana sabba.m bhavalobhajappa.m||
anaasavo jhaayaami pamattabandhu.|| ||

5. Ya.m vadanti mama yidan ti||
ye vadanti maman ti ca||
ettha ce te mano atthi||
na me sama.na mokkhasii ti.|| ||

6. Ya.m vadanti na ta.m mayha.m||
ye vadanti na te aha.m||
eva.m paapima jaanaahi||
na me magga.m pi dakkhasii ti.|| ||

7. Sa ce maggam anubuddha.m||
khemam amatagaamina.m||
pehi gaccha tvam ev-eko||
kim a~n~nam anusaasasii ti.|| ||

8. Amaccudheyyam pucchanti||
ye janaa paaragaamino||
tesaaha.m pu.t.tho akkhaami||
ya.m sabbanta.m nirupadhinti.|| ||

9. Seyyathaa pi bhante gaamassa vaa nigamassa vaa aviduure pokkhara.nii||
tatr-assa kakka.tako||
Atha kho bhante sambahulaa kumaarakaa vaa kumaarikaayo vaa tamhaa gaamaa va nigamaa vaa nikkhamitvaa yena saa pokkara.nii ten-upasa'nkameyyu.m||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam kakka.taka.m udakaa uddharitvaa thale pati.t.thaapeyyu.m||
ya.m yad eva hi so bhante kakka.tako a.lam abhininnaameyya ta.m tad eva te kumaarakaa vaa kumaarikaayo vaa ka.t.thena vaa ka.thalaaya vaa sa.mchindeyyu.m sambha~njeyyu.m sampalibha~njeyyu.m||
Eva.m hi so bhante kakka.tako sabbehi a.lehi sa.mchinnehi sambhaggehi sampalibhaggehi abhabbo tam pokkhara.nim puna otaritu.m|| ||

Seyyathaa pi pubbe evam eva kho bhante yaani sukaayikaani visevitaani vipphanditaani kaanici kaanici sabbaani Bhagavataa sa.mchinnaani sambha-

[page 124]

ggaani sampalibhaggaani abhabbo c-idaanaaham bhante puna Bhagavantam upasa'nkamitu.m yad idam otaaraapekkhoti.|| ||

10. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato santike imaa nibbejaniyaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Medava.n.na~nca paasaana.m||
vaayaso anupariyagaa||
apetthamudu vindema||
api assaadanaa siyaa||
aladdhaa tattha assaada.m||
vaayas-etto apakkame||
kaako va selam aasajja||
nibbijjaapema Gotamaa ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Bhagavato santike imaa nibbejaniyaa gaathaayo abhaasitvaa tamhaa .thaanaa apakkamma Bhagavato aviduure pathaviya.m palla'nkena nisiidi tu.nhii bhuuto ma'nku-bhuuto pattakkhandho adhomukho pajjhaayanto appa.tibhaano ka.t.thena bhuumi.m vilikhanto.|| ||

 


 

5. Dhitaro

1. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro yena Maaro paapimaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
Upasa'nkamitvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi.msu.|| ||

Kenaasi dummano taata||
purisa.m ka.m nu socasi||
maya.m ta.m raagapaasena||
ara~n~nam iva ku~njara.m||
bandhitvaa aanayissaama||
vasago te bhavissatii ti.|| ||

2. Araha.m sugato loke||
na raagena suvaanayo||
maaradheyyam atikkanto||
tasmaa socaam-aha.m bhusanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Paade te sama.na paricaaremaa ti.|| ||

Atha kho Bhagavaa na manasaakaasi yathaa ta.m anuttare upadhi-sa'nkhaye vimutto||
4. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro eka-m-antam apakkamma eva.m sama~ncintesa.m|| ||

Uccaavacaa kho purisaanam adhippaayaa||
ya.m nuuna mayam ekasatam ekasata.m kumaariva.n.nasatam abbinimmineyyaamaa ti.|| ||

[page 125]

5. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro ekasatam ekasata.m kumaariva.n.nasatam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Paade te samana paricaaremaa ti.|| ||

Ta.m pi Bhagavaa na manasaakaasi yathaa tam anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

6. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro eka-m-antam apakkamma eva.m samacintesu.m||
Uccaavacaa kho purisaanam adhippaayaa||
ya.m nuuna mayam ekasatam ekasatam avijaatava.n.nasatam abhinimmineyyaamaa ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro ekasatam ekasatam avijaatava.n.nasatam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m||
Paade te sama.na paricaremaa ti.|| ||

Ta.m pi Bhagavaa na manasaakaasi yathaa tam anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

8. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca||
pa||
saki.m vijaatava.n.nasata.m abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa||
pa||
yathaa tam anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

9. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca||
pa||
duvijaatava.n.nasatam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa||
pa||
yathaa tam anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

10. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca||
pa||
majjhimitthiva.n.nasatam abhinimmineyyaamaa ti|| ||

Atha kho Tanhaa ca||
pa||
majjhimitthiva.n.nasatam abhinimminitvaa||
pa||
anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

11. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca||
pa||
mahitthiva.n.nasatam abhinimmineyyaamaa ti|| ||

Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca||
pa||
mahitthiva.n.nasatam abhinimminitvaa yena Bhagavaa||
la||
anuttare upadhisa'nkhaye vimutto.|| ||

12. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca Maara-dhiitaro eka-m-antam apakkamma etad avocu.m|| ||

Sacca.m kira no pitaa avoca:|| ||

Araha.m sugato loke||
na raagena suvaanayo||
maaradheyyam atikkanto||
tasmaa socaam-aha.m bhusan ti.|| ||

13. Ya.m hi maya.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa aviitaraagam iminaa upakkamena upakkameyyaama hadaya.m vaassa phaleyya||
u.nha.m lohita.m vaa mukhato uggaccheyya||

[page 126]

ummaadam va paapu.neyya cittavikkhepa.m vaa||
seyyathaa vaa pana na.lo harito luto ussussati visussati milaayati||
evam eva ussusseyya visusseyya milaayeyyaa ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maaradhiitaro yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa eka-m-antam a.t.tha.msu||
15. Ekam antam .thitaa kho Ta.nhaa maaradhiitaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sokaavati.n.no nu vanasmi.m jhaayasi||
citta.m nu ji.n.no uda patthayaano||
aagu.m nu gaamasmim akaasi ki~nci||
kasmaa janena na karosi sakkhi.m||
sakkhii na sampajjati kenaci te ti.|| ||

16. Atthassa patti.m hadayassa santi.m||
jetvaana sena.m piyasaataruupa.m||
ekaaha.m jhaaya.m sukham anubodha.m||
tasmaa janena na karomi sakkhi.m||
sakkhii na sampajjati kenaci me ti.|| ||

17. Atha kho Arati maara-dhiitaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi||
Katha.m vihaarii-bahulo dha bhikkhu||
pa~ncoghati.n.no atariidha cha.t.tha.m||
katha.m jhaaya.m bahula.m kaama-sa~n~naa||
paribaahiraa honti aladdhaayo tan ti.|| ||

18. Passaddhakaayo suvimuttacitto||
asa'nkhaaraano satimaa anoko||
a~n~naaya dhamma.m avitakkajhaayii||
na kuppati na sarati ve na thino.|| ||

Eva.m vihaarii-bahulo dha bhikkhu||
pa~ncoghati.n.no atariidha cha.t.tha.m||
eva.m jhaaya.m bahula.m kaamasa~n~naa||
paribaahiraa honti aladdhaayo tan ti.|| ||

[page 127]

19. Atha kho Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaa Bhagavato santike ima.m santi gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Acchejja ta.nha.m ga.na-sa'ngha-caarii||
addhaa carissanti bahuu ca sattaa||
bahu.m vataayam janatam anoko||
acchijja nessati maccuraajassa paaran ti.|| ||

20. Nayanti ve mahaaviiraa||
saddhammena Tathaagataa||
dhammena niiyamaanaana.m||
kaa usuuyaa vijaanatan ti.|| ||

21. Atha kho Ta.nhaa ca Arati ca Ragaa ca maara-dhiitaro yena Maaro paapimaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

22. Addasaa kho Maaro paapimaa Ta.nha.m ca Arati.m ca Raga~n ca maara-dhiitaro duurato va aagacchantiyo|| ||

disvaana gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Baalaa kumudanaa.lehi|| pabbatam abhimatthatha||
giri.m nakhena kha.natha||
ayo dantehi khaadatha.|| ||

Sela.m va siras-uuhacca||
paataale gaadham esatha||
khaa.nu.m va urasaasajja||
nibbijjaapetha Gotamaa ti.|| ||

23. Daddallamaanaa aaga~nchu.m||
Ta.nhaa Arati Ragaa ca||
taa tattha panudii satthaa||
tulam bha.t.tha.m vaa Maaruto ti.|| ||

Tatiyo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Sambahulaa Samiddhi ca||
Godhika.m Sattavassaani||
Dhiitara.m desitam buddha-sa.t.thena ima.m Maarapa~ncakan-ti Maara-samyutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

[page 128]

 


 

Book V

Bhikkhunii Sa.myutta.m

1. Aa.lavikaa

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saa vatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Aa.lavikaa bhikkhunii pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthi.m pi.n.daaya paavisi||
Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaa yena andhavana.m ten-upasa'nkami vivekatthikinii.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Aa.lavikaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m chambhitattam lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo vivekamhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Aa.lavikaa bhikkhunii ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Aa.lavikam bhikkhu.nim gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

N'atthi nissara.na.m loke||
ki.m vivekena kaahasi||
bhu~njassu kaamaratiyo||
maahu pacchaanutaapinii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Aa.lavikaayaa bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu khvaayam manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Aa.lavikaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Maaro kho aya.m paapimaa mama bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msa.m uppaadetukaamo vivekamhaa caavetu-kaamo gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Aa.lavikaa bhikkhunii Maaro aya.m paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Atthi nissara.nam loke||
pa~n~naaya me suphussita.m||
pamattabandhu paapima||
na tva.m jaanaasi ta.m pada.m||
sattisuuluupamaa kaamaa||
khandhaasam adhiku.t.tanaa||
ya.m tva.m kaamarati.m bruusi||
arati mayha.m saa ahuu ti.|| ||

[page 129]

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Aa.lavikaa bhikkhunii ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Somaa

1. Saavatthi nidaanam|| ||

Atha kho Somaa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa patta-ciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daya paavisi.|| ||

2. Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkantaa yena andhavana.m ten-upasa'nkami divaaviharaaya||
andhavana.m ajjhogahetvaa a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaaratthaaya nisiidi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Somaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msa.m uppaadetukaamo samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Somaa bhikkhunii ten-upasa'nkami|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Somam bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Yan-tam isiihi pattabbam||
.thaanam durabhisambhava.m||
na ta.m dva'ngulapa~n~naaya||
sakkaa pappotum itthiyaa ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Somaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu khvaayam manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Somaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Maaro kho aya.m paapimaa mama bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo samaadimhaa caavetu-kaamo gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Somaa bhikkhunii Maaro aya.m paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Itthibhaavo ki.m kayiraa||
cittamhi susamaahite||
~naa.namhi vattamaanamhi||
sammaadhamma.m vipassato.|| ||

Yassa nuuna siyaa eva.m||
itthaaha.m puriso ti vaa||
ki~nci vaa pana samiiti||
tam Maaro vattum arahatii ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Somaa bhikkhuniiti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Gotamii

1. Saavatthi nidaanam.|| ||

Atha kho Kisaa-Gotamii bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetva pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daaya paavisi.|| ||

2. Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaata-

[page 130]

pa.tikkantaa yena andhavana.m ten-upasa'nkami divaavihaaraaya||
andhavana.m ajjhogahetvaa a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Kisaa-Gotamiyaa bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msa.m uppaadetu-kaamo samaadimhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Kisaa-Gotamii bhikkhunii ten-upasa'nkami|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Kisaa-Gotamii bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ki.m nu tva.m hataputtaa va||
ekamaasi rudammukhii||
vanam ajjhogataa ekaa||
purisa.m nu gavesasii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Kiisaa-Gotamiyaa bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi.|| ||

Ko nu khvaaya.m manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m abhaasii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Kisaa-Gotamiyaa bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi.|| ||

Maaro kho aya.m paapimaa mama bhaya.m chambhitattam lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Kisaa-Gotamii bhikkhunii Maaro kho ayam paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimantam gaathaahi paccaabhaasi.|| ||

Accanta.m hataputtaamhi||
purisaa etad antikaa||
na socaami na rodaami||
na ta.m bhaayaami aavuso.|| ||

Sabbattha vihataa nandi||
tamokkhandho padaalito||
jetvaana maccuno sena.m||
viharaami anaasavaa ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Kisaa-Gotamii bhikkhuniiti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Vijayaa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m|| ||

Atha kho Vijayaa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa||
pa||
a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Vijayaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m||
pa||
samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Vijayaa bhikkhunii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Vijaya.m bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

[page 131]

Daharaa tva.m ruupavatii||
aha~nca daharo susu||
pa~nca'ngikena turiyena||
eh-ayye bhiramaamase ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Vijayaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu kho aya.m manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Vijayaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Maaro aya.m papimaa||
pa||
gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Vijayaa bhikkhunii||
Maaro ayam paapimaa||
iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gathaahi paccabhaasi:|| ||

Ruupaa saddaa rasaa gandhaa||
po.t.thabbaa ca manoraamaa||
niyyaatayaami tumheva||
Maara na hi tena atthikaa.|| ||

Iminaa puutikaayena||
bhindanena pabha'ngunaa||
a.t.tiyaami haraayaami||
kaamata.nhaa samuhataa.|| ||

Ye ca ruupuupagaa sattaa||
ye ca aaruuppa.t.thaayino||
yaa ca santaa samaapatti||
sabbattha vihato tamo ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Vijayaa bhikkhunii ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Uppalava.n.naa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m|| ||

Atha kho Uppalava.n.naa bhikkhunii pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa||
pa||
a~n~natarasmi.m supupphita-saalarukkha-muule a.t.thaasi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Uppalava.n.naaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msa.m uppaadetu-kaamo samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Uppalava.n.naa bhikkhunii tenupasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Upasa'nkamitvaa Uppalava.n.nam bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Supupphitaggam upagamma bhikkhuni||
ekaa tuva.m ti.t.thasi saalamuule||
na c-atthi te dutiyaa va.n.nadhaatu||
idhaagataa taadisikaa bhaveyyu.m||
baale na tva.m bhaayasi dhuttakaanan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Uppalava.n.naaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi.|| ||

[page 132]

Ko nu khvaayam manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatham bhaasasii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Uppalava.n.naaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi.|| ||

Maaro ayam paapimaa mama bhaya.m||
pa||
gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Uppalava.n.naa bhikkhunii||
Maaro aya.m paapimaa iti viditvaa Maaram paapimanta.m gaathaahi paccabhaasi:|| ||

Sata.m sahassaani pi dhuttakaana.m||
idhaagataa taadisikaa bhaveyyu.m||
loma.m na i~njaami na santasaami||
na Maara bhaayaami tam ekikaa pi.|| ||

Esaa antaradhaayaami||
kucchi.m vaa pavisaami te||
pakhumantarikaayam pi||
ti.t.thanti.m ma.m na dakkhasi||
cittasmi.m vasiibhuutamhi||
iddhipaadaa subhaavitaa||
sabbabandhanamuttaamhi||
na ta.m bhaayaami aavuso ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati mam Uppalava.n.naa bhikkhuniiti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Caalaa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

Atha kho Caalaa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa||
pa||
a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Caalaa bhikkhunii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Caala.m bhikkhunim etad avoca:|| ||

Ki.m nu tva.m bhikkhuni na rocesii ti.|| ||

Jaati.m khvaaha.m aavuso na rocemi.||
Ki.m nu tva.m jaati.m na rocesi.||
Jaato kaamaani bhu~njati.|| ||

Ko nu tam idam aadapayi jaatim maa rocesi bhikkhunii ti.|| ||

3. Jaatassa mara.na.m hoti||
jaato dukkhaani passati||
bandha.m vadha.m pariklesa.m||
tasmaa jaatim na rocaye.|| ||

Buddho dhammam adesesi||
jaatiyaa samatikkama.m||
sabbadukkhappahaanaaya||
so ma.m sacce nivesayi.|| ||

[page 133]

Ye ca ruupupagaa sattaa||
ye ca aaruuppa.t.thaayino||
nirodham appajaanantaa||
aagantaaro punabbhavan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Caalaa bhikkhuniiti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Upacaalaa

1. Saavatthiya.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho Uppacaalaa bhikkhunii bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa||
la||
a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi||
pa||
Upacaalam bhikkhunim etad avoca:|| ||

Kattha nu tva.m bhikkhuni uppajjitu-kaamaa ti.|| ||

3. Na khvaaham aavuso katthaci uppajjitu-kaamaa ti.|| ||

4. Taavati.msaa ca Yaamaa ca||
Tusitaa caapi devataa||
Nimmaanaratino devaa||
ye devaa Vasavattino||
tattha citta.m pa.nidhehi||
rati.m paccanubhossasii ti.|| ||

5. Taavati.msaa ca Yaamaaca||
Tusitaa caapi devataa||
Nimmaanaratino devaa||
ye devaa Vasavattino||
kaamabandhanabaddhaa te||
enti Maara-vasa.m puna.|| ||

Sabbo aadipito loko||
sabbo loko padhuupito||
sabbo pajjalito loko||
sabbo loko pakampito.|| ||

Akampitam acalita.m||
aputthujjanasevita.m||
agati yattha Maarassa||
tattha me nirato mano ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa.|| ||

 


 

8. Siisupacaalaa

1. Saavatthiya.m|| ||

Atha kho Siisupacaalaa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa||
pa||
a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhumuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa yena Siisupacaalaa bhikkhunii tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Siisupacaalam bhikkhunim etad avoca:|| ||

Kassa nu tva.m bhikkhuni paasa.n.da.m rocesii ti.|| ||

3. Na khvaaham aavuso kassaci paasa.n.da.m rocemii ti.|| ||

4. Ki.m nu uddissa mu.n.daasi||
sama.nii viya dissasi||
na ca rocesi paasa.n.da.m||
kim-iva carasi momuhaa ti.|| ||

5. Ito bahiddhaa paasa.n.daa||
di.t.thiisu pasiidanti ye||
na tesa.m dhammam rocemi||
na te dhammassa kovidaa.|| ||

[page 134]

Atthi sakya-kule jaato||
buddho appa.tipuggalo||
sabbaabhibhuu maaranudo||
sabbattham aparaajito||
sabbatthamutto asito||
sabbam passati cakkhumaa.|| ||

Sabbakammakkhaya.m patto||
vimutto upadhisa'nkhaye||
so mayha.m Bhagavaa satthaa||
tassa rocemi saasanan ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
pe||

 


 

9. Selaa

1. Saavatthiya.m|| ||

Atha kho Selaa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa||
pa||
a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi||
2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Selaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m||
pa||
Sela.m bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ken-ida.m pakata.m bimba.m||
kvan-nu bimbassa kaarako||
kva.m ca bimba.m samuppanna.m||
kvan-nu bimba.m nirujjhatii ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Selaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu khvaayam manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho Selaaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Maaro kho ayam paapimaa mama bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msam uppaadetukaamo samaadhimhaa cavetu-kaamo gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Selaa bhikkhunii Maaro aya.m paapimaa iti viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaahi paccabhaasi:|| ||

Na-y-idam attakata.m bimba.m||
na yida.m parakatam agha.m||
hetu.m pa.ticca sambhuuta.m||
hetubha'ngaa nirujjhati.|| ||

Yathaa a~n~natara.m biija.m||
khette vutta.m viruuhati||
pathaviirasa~n caagamma||
sineha~n ca tad ubhaya.m||
evam khandhaa ca dhaatuyo||
cha ca aayatanaa ime||
hetu.m pa.ticca sambhuutaa||
hetubha'ngaa nirujjhare ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa jaanaati ma.m Selaa bhikkhunii ti dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Vajiraa

1. Saavatthiya.m|| ||

Atha kha Vaajiraa bhikkhunii pubba.nhasamayam nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthi.m pi.n.daaya paavisi|| ||

Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhata.m

[page 135]

pi.n.dapaata-pa.tikkantaa yena andhavana.m ten-upasa'nkami divaavihaaraaya||
andhavanam ajjhogahetvaa a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule divaavihaara.m nisiidi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa Vajiraaya bhikkhuniyaa bhaya.m chambhitattha.m lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo yena Vajiraa bhikkhunii ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa Vajiram bhikkhuni.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

3. Kenaaya.m pakato satto||
kuvam sattassa kaarako||
kuva.m satto samuppanno||
kuva.m satto nirujjhatii ti.|| ||

4. Atho kho Vajiraaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Ko nu khvaaya.m manusso vaa amanusso vaa gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Vajiraaya bhikkhuniyaa etad ahosi|| ||

Maaro kho ayam paapimaa mama bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.msam uppaadetu-kaamo samaadhimhaa caavetu-kaamo gaatha.m bhaasatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho Vajiraa bhikkhunii||
Maaro ayam paapimaa iti||
viditvaa Maara.m paapimanta.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Kin nu satto ti paccesi||
Maara di.t.thigata.m nu te||
suddhasa'nkhaarapu~njo ya.m||
nayidha sattuupalabbhati.|| ||

Yathaa hi a'ngasambhaaraa||
hoti saddo ratho iti||
eva.m khandhesu santesu||
hoti satto ti sammuti.|| ||

Dukkham eva hi sambhoti||
dukkha.m ti.t.thati veti ca||
naa~n~natra dukkhaa sambhoti||
naa~n~na.m dukkhaa nirujjhatii ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maaro paapimaa||
jaanaati ma.m Vajiraa bhikkhunii ti||
dukkhii dummano tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

Bhikkhunii-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Aa.lavikaa ca Somaa ca||
Gotamii Vijayaa saha||
Uppalava.n.naa ca Caalaa||
Upacaalaa Siisupacaalaa||
Selaa Vajiraaya te dasaa ti.|| ||

[page 136]

 


 

Book VI

Brahmaa Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thamo Vaggo

1. Aayaacanam

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Uruvelaaya.m viharati najjaa Nera~njaraaya tiire Ajapaala-nigrodha-muule pathamaabhisambuddho.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa patisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi.|| ||

3. Adhigato kho myaaya.m dhammo gambhiiro duddaso duranubodho santo pa.niito atakkaavacaro nipu.no pa.n.ditavedaniiyo|| ||

Aalayaraamaa kho panaaya.m pajaa aalayarataa aalayasamuditaa||
aalayaraamaaya kho pana pajaaya aalayarataaya aalayasamuditaaya duddasa.m ida.m .thaanam||
yad idam idappaccayataa pa.ticcasamuppaado|| ||

Idam pi kho .thaana.m duddasa.m||
yad ida.m sabbasa'nkhaarasamatho sabbupadhipa.tinissaggo ta.nhakkhayo viraago nirodho nibbaana.m|| ||

Aha~nceva kho pana dhamma.m deseyya.m||
pare ca me na aajaaneyyu.m||
so mamassa kilamatho||
saa mamassa vihesaa ti.|| ||

4. Apissuda.m Bhagavantam imaa acchariyaa gaathaayo pa.tibha.msu pubbe assutapubbaa.|| ||

Kicchena me adhigata.m||
halandaani pakaasitu.m||
raagadosaparetehi||
naaya.m dhammo susambuddho.|| ||

Pa.tisotagaami.m nipu.na.m||
gambhiiram duddasam a.nu.m||
raagarattaa na dakkhinti||
tamokkhandhena aavutaa ti.|| ||

[page 137]

5. Iti Bhagavato pa.tisa~ncikkhato appossukkataaya citta.m namati no dhammadesanaaya.|| ||

6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa Bhagavato cetasaa ceto parivitakkam a~n~naaya etad ahosi|| ||

Nassati vata bho loko vinassati vata bho loko||
yatra hi naama Tathaagatassa arahato sammaasambuddhassa appossukkataaya citta.m namati no dhamma-desanaayaa ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaha.m pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva.m brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato paatur ahosi.|| ||

8. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati eka.msa.m uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa dakkhi.na-jaanu-ma.n.dala.m pathaviya.m nihantvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pamaametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Desetu bhante Bhagavaa dhamma.m desetu Sugato dhamma.m||
Santi sattaa apparajakkhajaatikaa assavanataa dhammassa parihaayanti bhavissanti dhammassa a~n~naataaro ti.|| ||

9. Idam avoca Brahmaa sahampati||
ida.m vatvaa athaaparam etad avoca:|| ||

Paatu-r-ahosi Magadhesu pubbe||
dhammo asuddho samalehi cintito||
avaapur-eta.m amatassa dvaara.m||
su.nantu dhamma.m vimalenaanubuddha.m.|| ||

Sele yathaa pabbata-muddhani .thito||
yathaa pi passe janata.m samantato||
tathuupama.m dhammamaya.m sumedha --||
paasaadam aaruyha samantacakkhu||
sokaavati.n.na.m janatam apetasoko||
avekkhassu jaatijaraabhibhuutan ti.|| ||

[U.t.thehi viira vijitasa'ngaama||
satthavaaha ana.na vicara loke||
Desetu Bhagavaa dhammam||
a~n~naataaro bhavissantii ti].|| ||

[page 138]

10. Atha kho Bhagavaa Brahmuno ca ajjhesana.m viditvaa sattesu ca kaaru~n~nata.m pa.ticca buddhacakkhunaa loka.m volokesi.|| ||

11. Addasaa kho Bhagavaa buddhacakkhunaa loka.m volokento satte apparajakkhe mahaarajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svaakaare dvaakaare suvi~n~naapaye duvi~n~naapaye appekacce paraloka-vajja-bhaya-dassaavino viharante.|| ||

12. Seyyathaa pi naama uppaliniya.m vaa paduminiya.m vaa pu.n.dariikiniya.m vaa appekaccaani uppalaani vaa padumaani vaa pu.n.dariikaani vaa udake jataani udake {sa.mvaddhaani} udakaanuggataani anto-nimuggaposiini||
appekaccaani uppalaani vaa padumaani vaa pu.n.darikaani vaa udake jaataani udake {sa.mvaddhaani} samodakam .thitaani||
appekaccaani uppalaani vaa padumaani vaa pu.n.dariikaani vaa udake jaataani udake {sa.mvaddhaani} udakaa accuggamma ti.t.thanti anupalittaani udakena||
Evam eva Bhagavaa buddhacakkhunaa loka.m volokento addasa satte apparajakkhe mahaarajakkhe tikkhindriye mudindriye svaakaare dvaakaare suvi~n~naapaye duvi~n~naapaye appekacce paralokavajjabhayadassaavino viharante.|| ||

13. Disvaana Brahmaanam sahampati.m gaathaaya paccabhaasi:|| ||

Apaarutaa tesam amatassa dvaaraa||
ye sotavanto pamuccantu saddha.m||
vihi.msasa~n~nii pagu.nam na bhaasi.m||
dhamma.m pa.nitam manujesu Brahme ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati||
kataavakaaso kho mhi Bhagavato dhammadesanaayaa ti||
Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Gaaravo

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Uruvelaaya.m viharati najjaa Nera~njaraaya tiire Ajapaala-nigrodhe pathamaabhisambuddho.|| ||

[page 139]

2. Atha kho Bhagavato rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Dukkha.m kho agaaravo viharati appatisso||
kannu khvaaham sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihareyyan ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavato etad ahosi|| ||

Aparipu.n.nassa kho siilakkhandhassa paripuuriyaa a~n~na.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihareyya.m||
na kho panaaham passami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.na-braahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya attanaa siilasampannataram a~n~na.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa yam aha.m sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihaareyya.m||
4. Aparipu.n.nassa kho samaadhikkhandhassa paaripuriyaa a~n~na.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa sakkatvaa gurukatvaa upanissaava vihareyyamo.|| ||

5. Aparipu.n.nassa kho pa~n~nakkhandhassa paaripuuriyaa-.|| ||

6. Apaaripu.n.nassa kho vimuttikkhandhassa paaripuriyaa||
pe||
7. Aparipu.n.nassa kho vimutti~naa.na-dassanakkhandhassa paaripuuriyaa a~n~na.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihareyya.m||
na kho panaaha.m passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassamanabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya attanaa vimutti~n~naa.na-dassanasampannataram a~n~na.m sama.na.m vaa braahma.na.m vaa yam aha.m sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihareyya.m.|| ||

8. Ya.m nuunaaha.m yvaaya.m dhammo mayaa abhisambuddho tam eva dhamma.m sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihareyyan ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati Bhagavato cetasaa cetoparivitakkam a~n~naaya seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaha.m pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam evam Brahmaloke antarahito Bhagavato purato paatur ahosi.|| ||

10. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati eka.msam uttaraasa'ngam karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

[page 140]

11. Evam eta.m Bhagavaa evam eta.m Sugata||
ye pi te bhante ahesu.m atiitam addhaana.m arahanto sammaasambuddhaa||
te pi bhagavanto dhamma~n~neva sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya vihari.msu|| ||

Ye pi te bhante bhavissanti anaagatam addhaanam arahanto sammaasambuddhaa||
te pi bhagavanto dhamma~n~neva sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya viharissanti.|| ||

Bhagavaa pi bhante etarahi araha.m sammaasambuddho dhamma~n~neva sakkatvaa garukatvaa upanissaaya viharatuu ti.|| ||

12. Idam avoca Brahmaa sahampati||
idam vatvaana athaaparam etad avoca:|| ||

Ye ca atiitaa sambuddhaa||
ye ca buddhaa anaagataa||
yo c-etarahi sambuddho||
bahunna.m sokanaasano.|| ||

Sabbe saddhammagaruno||
vihari.msu viharanti ca||
atho pi viharissanti||
esaa buddhaana.m dhammataa.|| ||

Tasmaa hi atthakaamena||
mahattam abhika'nkhataa||
saddhammo garukaatabbo||
sara.m buddhaanasaasananti.|| ||

 


 

3. Brahmadevo

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame||
2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarissaa braahma.niyaa Brahmadevo naama putto Bhagavato santike agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajito hoti.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmaa Brahmadevo eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammad-eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti||
tadanuttaram brahmacariya-pariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vuusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi|| ||

A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Brahmadevo arahatam ahosi.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Brahmadevo pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya paavisi||
Saavatthiya.m sapadaanam pi.n.daaya caramaano yena saka-maatunivesana.m ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

[page 141]

5. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmato Brahmadevassa maataa braahma.nii Brahmuno aahuti.m nicca.m pagga.nhaati||
6. Atha kho Brahmuno sahampatissa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmato Brahmadevassa maataa braahma.nii Brahmuno aahuti.m nicca.m pagga.nhaati||
ya.m nuunaaha.m tam upasa'nkamitvaa sa.mvejeyyan ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaha.m pasaareyya||
pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva.m Brahmaloke antarahito aayasmato Brahmadevassa maatu nivesane paatur ahosi.|| ||

8. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati vehaasa.m .thito aayasmato Brahmadevassa maatara.m braahma.ni.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Duure ito braahma.ni brahmaloko||
yassaahuti.m pagga.nhaasi nicca.m||
n-etaadiso braahma.ni brahmabhakkho||
ki.m jappasi brahmapatham ajaanantii.|| ||

Eso hi te braahma.ni brahmadevo||
nirupadhiko atidevapatto||
aki~ncano bhikkhu ana~n~naposiyo||
te so pi.n.daaya ghara.m pavi.t.tho.|| ||

Aahuneyyo vedaguu bhaavitatto||
naraana.m devaana.m ca dakkhi.neyyo||
baahitvaa paapaani anupalitto||
ghaasesana.m iriyati siitibhuuto.|| ||

Na tassa pacchaa na purattham atthi||
santo vidhuumo anigho niraaso||
nikkhittada.n.do tasathaavaresu||
so tyaahuti.m bhu~njatu aggapi.n.da.m.|| ||

Visenibhuuto upasantacitto||
naago va danto carati anejo||
bhikkhu susiilo suvimuttacitto||
so tyaahuti.m bhu~njatu aggapi.n.da.m.|| ||

Tasmi.m pasannaa avikampamaanaa||

[page 142]

pati.t.thapehi dakkhi.na.m dakkhi.neyye||
karohi pu~n~na.m sukham aayatika.m||
disvaa muni.m braahma.ni oghati.n.nan ti.|| ||

9. Tasmi.m pasannaa avikampamaanaa||
pati.t.thapesi dakkhi.na.m dakkhi.neyye||
akaasi pu~n~na.m sukham aayatika.m||
disvaa munim braahma.nii oghati.n.nan ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Bako Brahmaa

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bakassa brahmuno evaruupa.m paapaka.m di.t.thigata.m uppanna.m hoti|| ||

Ida.m nicca.m ida.m dhuva.m||
ida.m sassata.m ida.m kevala.m idam acavanadhamma.m||
ida.m hi na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati||
ito ca pan-a~n~nam uttari.m nissara.na.m natthii ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa Bakassa brahmuno cetasaa cetoparivitakkam a~n~naaya seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaha.m pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva Jetavane antarahito tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahosi.|| ||

4. Addasaa kho Bako brahmaa Bhagavantam duurato va aagacchanta.m||
disvaana Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Ehi kho maarisa svaagata.m te maarisa cirassa.m kho maarisa ima.m pariyaayam akaasi yad ida.m idhaagamanaaya|| ||

Ida.m hi maarisa niccam ida.m dhuvam ida.m sassatam ida.m kevalam idam acavanadhamma.m||
ida.m hi na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati||
ito ca pan-a~n~na.m uttari.m nissara.na.m natthii ti.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa Bakam brahmaanam idam avoca:|| ||

Avijjaagato vata bho Bako brahmaa avijjaagato vata bho Bako brahmaa|| ||

Yatra hi naama aniccam yeva samaana.m niccan ti vakkhati||
adhuva.m yeva samaana.m dhuvan-ti vakkhati||
Asassata.m yeva samaana.m sassatan ti vakkhati||

[page 143]

akevala.m yeva samaana.m kevalan ti vakkhati||
cavanadhamma.m yeva samaana.m acavana-dhamman ti vakkhati.|| ||

Yattha ca pana jayati ca jiiyati ca miiyati ca cavati ca uppajjati ca ta.m ca tathaa vakkhati ida.m hi na jaayati na jiiyati na miiyati na cavati na uppajjati santa~n ca pan-a~n~nam uttari.m nissara.na.m n-atth-a~n~na.m uttari.m nissara.nan-ti vakkhatii ti.|| ||

6. Dvaasattati Gotama pu~n~nakammaa||
vasavattino jaatijaram atiitaa||
ayam antimaa vedaguu brahmuppatti||
asmaabhijappanti janaa anekaa ti.|| ||

7. Appa.m hi eta.m na hi diigham aayu||
ya.m tva.m Baka ma~n~nasi diigham aayu||
sata.m sahassaanam nirabbudaana.m||
aayu pajaanaami tavaaham brahme ti.|| ||

8. Anantadassii Bhagavaaham asmi||
jaatijara.m sokam upaativatto||
ki.m me puraa.na.m vata siilavatta.m||
aacikkha me ta.m yam aha.m vija~n~naa.|| ||

9. Ya.m tvam apaayesi bahuu manusse||
pipaasite ghammani samparete||
tan-te puraa.na.m vata siilavatta.m||
suttappabuddho va anussaraami.|| ||

Yam e.nikuulasmi.m jana.m gahiita.m||
amocayii gayhaka.m niyyamaana.m||
tan te puraa.na.m vata siilavatta.m||
suttappabuddho va anussaraami.|| ||

Ga'ngaaya sotasmi.m gahiita-naava.m||
luddhena naagena manussakamyaa||
pamocayitthaa balasaa pasayha||
tan-te puraa.na.m vata siilavatta.m||
suttappabuddho va anussaraami.|| ||

[page 144]

Kappo ca te baddhacaro ahosi.m||
sambuddhivanta.m va ti nam ama~n~ni.m||
tan-te puraa.na.m vata siilavatta.m||
suttappabuddho va anussaraami.|| ||

10. Addhaa pajaanaasi mam-etam aayu.m||
a~n~nam pi jaanaasi tathaa hi buddho||
tathaa hi tyaayam jalitaanubhaavo||
obhaasaya.m ti.t.thati brahmalokan ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Aparaa Di.t.thi

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarassa brahmuno evaruupa.m paapaka.m di.t.thigatam uppanna.m hoti|| ||

N'atthi so sama.no vaa braahma.no vaa yo idha aagaccheyyaa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa tassa brahmuno cetasaa ceto-parivitakkam a~n~naaya seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso||
pe||
tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahosi.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa tassa brahmuno upari vehaasa.m palla'nkena nisiidi tejodhaatu.m samaapajjitvaa.|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmato Mahaa-Moggallaanassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Kaha.m nu kho Bhagavaa etarahi viharatii ti.|| ||

6. Addasaa kho Mahaa-Moggallaano Bhagavantam dibbena cakkhunaa visuddhena atikkantamaanusakena tassa brahmuno upari vehaasa.m palla'nkena nisinnam tejodhaatu.m samaapanna.m||
disvaana seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaham pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaham sammi~njeyya evam eva.m Jetavane antarahito tasmim brahmaloke paatur ahosi.|| ||

7. Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggallaano puratthima.m disa.m nissaaya tassa brahmu.no upari vehaasam palla'nkena nisiidi tejodhaatu.m samaapajjitvaa niicataram Bhagavato.|| ||

8. Atha kho aayasmato Mahaa-Kassapassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Kaha.m nu kho Bhagavaa etarahi viharatiiti|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kassapo Bhagavantam dibbena cakkhunaa||
pa||
Disvaana seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso||
pa||
evam eva.m

[page 145]

Jetavane antarahito tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahosi||
Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kassapo dakkhi.na.m disa.m nissaaya tassa brahmuno upari vehaasa.m palla'nkena nisiidi tejodhaatu.m samaapajjitvaa niicatara.m Bhagavato.|| ||

9. Atha kho Mahaa-Kappinassa etad ahosi||
Kaha.m nu kho Bhagavaa etarahi viharatii ti.|| ||

10. Addasaa kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kappino Bhagavanta.m dibbena cakkhunaa||
pa||
tejodhaatu.m samaapanna.m|| ||

Disvaana seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso||
pa||
evam eva.m Jetavane antarahito tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahosi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Kappino pacchimam disam nissaaya tassa brahmuno upari vehaasa.m palla'nkena nisiidi tejodhaatum samaapajjitvaa niicatara.m Bhagavato.|| ||

11. Atha kho aayasmato Anuruddhassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Kaha.m nu kho Bhagavaa etarahi viharatii ti|| ||

Addasaa kho aayasmaa Anuruddho||
pa||
tejodhaatu.m samaapanna.m||
Disvaana seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso||
pa||
tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahosi|| ||

Atha kho aayasmaa Anuruddho uttara.m disa.m nissaaya tassa brahmuno upari vehaasa.m palla'nkena nisiidi tejodhaatu.m samaapajjitvaa niicatara.m Bhagavato.|| ||

12. Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggalaano tam brahmaanam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ajjaapi te aavuso saa di.t.thi||
yaa te di.t.thi pure ahu||
passasi viitivattantam||
brahmaloke pabhassaran ti.|| ||

13. Na me maarisa saa di.t.thi||
yaa me di.t.thi pure ahu||
passaami viitivattantam||
brahmaloke pabhassara.m||
svaaha.m ajja katha.m vajja.m||
aha.m nicco mhi sassato ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho Bhagavaa tam brahmaana.m {sa.mvejetvaa} seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m vaa baaha.m pasaareyya||
pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva.m tasmi.m brahmaloke antarahito Jetavane paatur ahosi.|| ||

15. Atha kho so brahmaa a~n~natara.m brahmapaarisajjam aamantesi|| ||

Ehi tva.m maarisa yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggallaano ten-upasa'nkama||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m MahaaMoggallaanam eva.m vadehi|| ||

Atthi nu kho maarisa Moggalaana a~n~ne pi tassa Bhagavato saavakaa evam mahiddhikaa

[page 146]

evam mahaanubhaavaa seyyathaapi bhava.m Moggallaano Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti.|| ||

16. Evam maarisaa ti kho so brahmapaarisajjo tassa brahmuno pa.tissutvaa yenaayasmaa Mahaa-Moggallaano ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

17. Upasa'nkamitvaa Mahaa-Moggallaanam etad avoca:|| ||

Atthi nu kho maarisa Moggalaana a~n~ne pi tassa Bhagavato saavakaa evam-mahiddhikaa evam mahaanubhaavaa seyyathaapi bhavam Moggallaano Kassapo Kappino Anuruddho ti.|| ||

18. Atha kho aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggallaano ta.m brahmapaarisajja.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Tevijjaa iddhippattaa ca||
ceto-pariyaaya-kovidaa||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
bahuu buddhassa saavakaa ti.|| ||

19. Atha kho brahmapaarisajjo aayasmato Mahaa-Moggallaanassa bhaasitam abhininditvaa anumoditvaa yena so MahaaBrahmaa ten-upasa'nkami||
Upasa'nkamitvaa tam brahmaanam etad avoca:|| ||

Aayasmaa maarisa Mahaa-Moggallaano evam aaha.|| ||

Tevijjaa iddhippattaa ca||
ceto-pariyaaya-kovidaa||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
bahuu buddhassa saavakaa ti.|| ||

20. Idam avoca so brahmapaarisajjo||
attamano ca so brahmaa tassa brahmapaarisaajjassa bhaasitam abhinandii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Pamaadam

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa divaavihaaragato hoti pa.tisalliino.|| ||

3. Atha kho Subrahmaa ca paccekabrahmaa Suddhavaaso ca paccekabrahmaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu|| ||

Upasa'nkamitvaa pacceka-dvaarabaaham upanissaaya a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho Subrahmaa paccekabrahmaa Suddhavaasa.m paccekabrahmaanam etad avoca:|| ||

Akaalo kho taava maarisa Bhagavantam payiruupaasitu.m||
divaavihaaragato Bhagavaa pa.tisalliino ca asuko ca brahmaloko iddho c-evaa phiito ca||
brahmaa ca tatra pamaada-vihaara.m viharati|| ||

Aayaama maarisa yena so brahmaloko ten-upasa'nkamissaama||
upasa'nkamitvaa tam brahmaana.m sa.mvejeyyaamaa ti.|| ||

[page 147]

5. Evam maarisaa ti kho Suddhavaaso paccekabrahmaa Subrahmuno paccekabrahmuno paccassosi.|| ||

6. Atha kho Subrahmaa ca paccekabrahmaa Suddhavaaso ca paccekabrahmaa seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso||
pa||
evam evam Bhagavato purato antarahitaa tasmi.m loke paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

7. Addasaa kho so brahmaa te brahmaano duurato va aagacchante|| ||

Disvaana te brahmaano etad avoca:|| ||

Handa kuto nu tumhe maarisaa aagacchathaa ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho maya.m maarisa aagacchaama tassa Bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa santikaa||
gaccheyyaasi pana tva.m maarisa tassa Bhagavato upa.t.thaanam arahato sammaasambuddhassaa ti.|| ||

9. Evam vutto kho so brahmaa ta.m vacana.m anadhivaasento sahassakkhattu.m attaanam abhinimminitvaa Subrahmaanam paccekabrahmaanam etad avoca:|| ||

Passasi me no tvam maarisa evaruupam iddhaanubhaavan ti.|| ||

10. Passaami no tyaaham maarisa evaruupam iddhaanubhaavan ti||
11. So khvaaham maarisa evam mahiddhiko evam mahaanubhaavo kassa a~n~nassa sama.nassa vaa braahma.nassa vaa upa.t.thaana.m gamissaamii ti.|| ||

12. Atha kho Subrahmaa paccekabrahmaa dvisahassakkhattum attaanam abhinimminitvaa ta.m brahmaanam etad avoca:|| ||

Passasi me no tvam maarisa evaruupam iddhaanubhaavan ti.|| ||

13. Passaami kho tyaaham maarisa evaruupam iddhaanubhaavanti.|| ||

14. Tayaa ca kho maarisa mayaa ca sveva Bhagavaa mahiddhikataro c-eva mahaanubhaavataro ca||
gaccheyyaasi tvam maarisa tassa Bhagavato upa.t.thaanam arahato sammaasa.mbuddhassaa ti.|| ||

15. Atha kho so brahmaa Subrahmaanam paccekabrahmaana.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi||

[page 148]

Tayo ca supa.n.naa caturo ca ha.msaa||
vyagghiinisaa pa~ncasataa ca jhaayino||
tayida.m vimaana.m jalate va brahme||
obhaasaya.m uttarassa.m disaayan ti.|| ||

16. Ki~ncaapi te ta.m jalate vimaana.m||
obhaasaya.m uttarassa.m disaaya.m||
ruupe ra.na.m disvaa sadaa pavedhita.m||
tasmaa na ruupe ramati sumedho ti.|| ||

17. Atha kho Subrahmaa ca paccekabrahmaa Suddhavaaso ca paccekabrahmaa ta.m brahmaana.m sa.mvejetvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayi.msu.|| ||

18. Agamaasi ca kho so brahmaa aparena samayena Bhagavato upa.t.thaanam arahato sammaasambuddhassaa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Kokaalikaa (or Kokaaliya)

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa divaavihaaragato hoti pa.tisalliino.|| ||

3. Atha kho Subrahmaa ca paccekabrahmaa Suddhaavaaso ca paccekabrahmaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa paccekadvaarabaaha.m nissaaya a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho Subrahmaa paccekabrahmaa kokaalika.m bhikkhum aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Appameyyam paminanto||
ko dha vidvaa vikappaye.|| ||

Appameyyam pamaayina.m||
nivutam ma~n~ne puthujjananti.|| ||

 


 

8. Tissako

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa divaavihaaragato hoti pa.tisalliino.|| ||

3. Atha kho Subrahmaa ca paccekabrahmaa Suddhavaaso capaccekabrahmaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa paccekadvaarabaaha.m nissaaya a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho Suddhaavaaso. paccekabrahmaa KatamodakaTissaka.m bhikkhum aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

[page 149]

Appameyyam paminanto||
ko dha vidvaa vikappaye||
appameyya.m pamaayinam||
nivutam ma~n~ne akissavan ti|| ||

 


 

9. Tudu Brahmaa

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Kokaaliko bhikkhu aabaadhiko hoti dukkhito baa.lhagilaano.|| ||

3. Atha kho Tudu paccekabrahmaa abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappam Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Kokaaliko bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami||
4. Upasa'nkamitvaa vehaasa.m .thito Kokaalika.m bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

Pasaadehi Kokaalika Saariputtaa-Moggallaanesu citta.m||
pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa ti.|| ||

5. Ko si tvam aavuso ti.|| ||

6. Aha.m Tudu paccekabrahmaa ti.|| ||

7. Nanu tvam aavuso Bhagavataa anaagaamii byaakato||
atha ki~ncarahi idhaagato||
passa yaava~nca te idam aparaddhan ti.|| ||

Purisassa hi jaatassa||
ku.thaarii jaayate mukhe||
yaaya chindati attaana.m||
baalo dubbhaasita.m bha.na.m.|| ||

Yo nindiya.m pasa.msati||
tam vaa nindati yo pasa.msiyo||
vicinaati mukhena so kali.m||
kalinaa tena sukha.m na vindati.|| ||

Appamattako ayam kali||
yo akkhesu dhanaparaajayo||
sabbassaapi sahaapi attanaa||
ayam eva mahantataro kali||
yo Sugatesu mana.m padosaye.|| ||

Sata.m sahassaana.m nirabbudaanam||
chatti.msati pa~nca abbudaani||
yam ariyagarahii nirayam upeti||
vaaca.m maana~nca pa.nidhaaya paapakan ti|| ||

 


 

10. Kokaaliko

Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Atha kho Kokaaliko bhikkhu yena Bhagavaa ten-

[page 150]

upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||
3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Kokaaliko Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Paapicchaa bhante Saariputta-Moggallaanaa paapikaanam icchaana.m vasa.m gataa ti.|| ||

4. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa Kokaalika.m bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

Maa h-evam Kokaalika avaca maa h-eva.m Kokaalika avaca||
pasaadehi Kokaalika Saariputta-Moggallaanesu cittam||
pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa ti||
5. Dutiyam pi kho Kokaaliko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Ki~ncaapi me bhante Bhagavaa saddhaayiko paccayiko||
atha kho paapicchaa va Saariputta-Moggallaanaa paapikaanam icchaana.m vasa.m gataa ti.|| ||

6. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavaa Kokalikam bhikkhum etad avoca:|| ||

Maa hevam Kokaalika avaca maa heva.m Kokaalika avaca||
pasaadehi Kokaalika Saariputta-Moggallaanesu citta.m||
pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallaanaa ti.|| ||

7. Tatiyam pi kho Kokaaliko bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca||
la||
icchaana.m vasa.m gato ti.|| ||

8. Tatiyam pi kho Bhagavaa Kokaalika.m bhikkhum etad avoca||
pa||
pesalaa Saariputta-Moggallanaa ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Kokaaliko bhikkhu u.t.thaayaasanaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa pakkaami.|| ||

10. Acirapakkantassa ca Kokaalikassa bhikkhuno saasapamattiihi pi.lakaahi sabbo kaayo puto ahosi.|| ||

Saasapamattiyo hutvaa muggamattiyo ahesu.m||
muggamattiyo hutvaa ka.laayamattiyo ahesu.m||
ka.laayamattiyo hutvaa kola.t.thimattiyo ahesu.m||
kola.t.thimattiyo hutvaa kolamattiyo ahesu.m||
kolamattiyo hutvaa aamalakamattiyo ahesu.m||
aamalakamattiyo hutvaa beluvasalaa.tukamattiyo ahesu.m||
beluvasalaa.tukamattiyo hutvaa billamattiyo ahesu.m||
billamattiyo hutvaa pabhijji.msu pubba~nca lohita~n ca pagghari.msu.|| ||

11. Atha kho Kokaaliko bhikkhu ten'eva aabaadhena kaalam

[page 151]

akaasi.|| ||

Kaala'nkato ca Kokaaliko bhikkhu Paduma-nirayam uppajji Saariputta-Moggallaanesu cittam aaghaatetvaa.|| ||

12. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappam Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

13. Eka.m anta.m .thito kho Brahmaa sahampati Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kokaaliko bhante bhikkhu kaalamakaasi||
kaala'nkato ca bhante Kokaaliko bhikkhu Padumaniraya.m uppanno Saariputta-Moggallaanesu cittam aaghaatetvaa ti.|| ||

14. Idam avoca Brahmaa sahampati||
idam vatvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

15. Atha kho Bhagavaa tassaa rattiyaa accayena bhikkhuu amantesi.|| ||

Imam bhikkhave ratti.m Brahmaa sahampati abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Jetavanam obhaasetvaa yenaaha.m ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa ma.m abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho bhikkhave Brahmaa sahampati mam etad avoca:|| ||

Kokaaliko bhante bhikkhu kaalaamakaasi||
kaala'nkato ca bhante Kokaaliko bhikkhu Padumam nirayam uppanno Saariputta-Moggallaanesu cittam aaghaatetvaa ti|| ||

Idam avoca bhikkhave Brahmaa sahampati||
ida.m vatvaa mam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-evantaradhaayii ti.|| ||

16. Eva.m vutte a~n~nataro bhikkhu Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kiivadiigha.m nu kho bhante Paduma-niraye aayuppamaanan ti.|| ||

17. Diigham kho bhikkhu paduma-niraye aayuppamaa.na.m||
na sukara.m sa'nkaatum ettakaani vassaani iti vaa ettakaani vassasataani iti vaa ettakaani vassasahassaani itivaa ettakaani vassasatasahassaani iti vaa ti.|| ||

18. Sakkaa pana bhante upamaa kaatun ti.|| ||

[page 152]

19. Sakkaa bhikkhuu ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu viisatikhaariko kosalako tilavaaho||
tato puriso vassasatassa vassasahassa accayena ekam eka.m tilam uddhareyya||
khippatara.m kho so bhikkhu viisatikhaariko kosalako tilavaaho iminaa upakkamena parikkhaya.m pariyaadaanam gaccheyya||
na tveva eko Abbudo nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati abbudaa nirayaa evam eko Nirabbudanirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati nirabbudaa nirayaa evam eko Ababo nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati ababaa nirayaa evam eko A.ta.to nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati a.ta.taa nirayaa evam eko Ahaho nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati ahahaa nirayaa evam eko Kumudo nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati kumudaa nirayaa evam eko Sogandhiko nirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati sogandhikaa nirayaa evam eko Uppalanirayo||
seyyathaapi bhikkhu viisati uppalakaa nirayaa evam eko Pu.n.dariiko nirayo|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bhikkhu viisati pu.n.dariikaa nirayaa evam eko Padumo nirayo|| ||

Padumake pana bhikkhu niraye Kokaaliko bhikkhu uppanno Saariputta-Moggalaanesu cittam aaghaatetvaa ti.|| ||

20. Ida.m avoca Bhagavaa||
idam vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa.|| ||

Purisassa hi jaatassa||
ku.thaarii jayate mukhe||
yaaya chindati attaana.m||
baalo dubbhaasita.m bha.nam.|| ||

Yo nindiya.m pasa.msati||
ta.m vaa nindati yo pasa.msiyo||
vicinaati mukhena so kali.m||
kalinaa tena sukha.m na vindati.|| ||

Appamattako ayam kali||
yo akkhesu dhanaparaajayo||
sabbassaapi sahaapi attanaa||
ayam eva mahantataro kali||
yo Sugatesu mana.m padosaye.|| ||

Sata.m sahassaanam nirabbudaana.m||
chatti.msati pa~nca ca abbudaani||

[page 153]

yam ariyagarahii nirayam upeti||
vaaca.m mana~nca pa.nidhaaya paapakan ti.|| ||

Pathamo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Aayaacana.m Gaaravo Brahmadevo Bako ca brahmaa||
Aparaa ca di.t.thi Pamaada.m Kokaliya Tissako||
Tudu ca brahmaa aparo ca Kokaaliko ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiyo Vaggo (or Pa~ncaka)

1. Sana.mkumaaro

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Sappinii-tiire.|| ||

2. Atha kho brahmaa Sana.mkumaaro abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Sappinii-tiiram obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho brahmaa Sana.mkumaaro Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Khattiyo se.t.tho jane tasmi.m||
ye gottapa.tisaarino||
vijjaacara.nasampanno||
so se.t.tho devamaanuse ti.|| ||

4. Idam avoca brahmaa Sana.mkumaaro||
samanu~n~no satthaa ahosi.|| ||

5. Atha kho brahmaa Sana.mkumaaro samanu~n~no me satthaa ti Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa padakkhi.na.m katvaa tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Devadatta

1. Eka.m damaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.te pabbate acirapakkante Devadatte.|| ||

2. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Gijjhakuu.tam pabbatam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

[page 154]

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Brahmaa sahampati Devadattam aarabbha Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Phala.m ve kadali.m hanti||
phalam ve.lu phala.m nala.m||
sakkaaro kaapurisam hanti||
gabbho assatarim yathaa ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Andhakavinda

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharati Andhakavinde.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa rattandhakaaratimisaayam ajjhokaase nisinno hoti devo ca ekam eka.m phusaayati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Brahmaa sahampati abhikkantaaya rattiyaa abhikkantava.n.no kevalakappa.m Andhakavindam obhaasetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

4. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Brahmaa sahampati Bhagavato santike imaa gaathayo abhaasi:|| ||

Sevetha pantaani senaasanaani||
careyya sa.myojanavippamokkhaa||
sa ce rati.m naadhigacchaye tattha||
sa'nghe vase rakkhitatto satimaa.|| ||

Kulaa kula.m pi.n.dikaaya caranto||
indriyagutto nipako satimaa||
sevetha pantaani senaasanaani||
bhayaa pamutto abhaye vimutto.|| ||

Yattha bheravaa siri.msapaa||
vijju sa~ncarati thaneti devo||
andhakaara-timisaaya rattiyaa||
nisiidi tattha bhikkhu vigatalomaha.mso.|| ||

Ida.m hi jaatu me di.t.tham||
na yidam iti hiitiha.m||
ekasmi.m brahmacariyasmi.m||
sahassam maccuhaayinam.|| ||

Bhiiyo pa~ncasataa sekhaa||
dasaa ca dasadhaa sata.m.|| ||

Sabbe sotasamaapannaa||
atiracchaanagaamino||
Athaayam itaraa pajaa||
pu~n~nabhaagaa ti me mano||
sa'nkhaatu.m no pi sakkomi||
musaavaadassa ottappeti.|| ||

[page 155]

 


 

4. Aru.navatii

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati||
la||
2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

4. Bhagavaa etad avoca||
5. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave raajaa ahosi Aru.navaa naama||
Ra~n~no kho pana bhikkhave Aru.navato Aru.navatii naama raajadhaanii ahosi||
Aru.navatiya.m kho pana bhikkhave raajadhaaniyam Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho upanissaaya vihaasi.|| ||

6. Sikkhissa kho pana bhikkhave Bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa Abhibhuu-Sambhava.m naama saavakayugam ahosi agga.m bhaddayuga.m.|| ||

7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Abhibhu.m bhikkhu.m aamantesi|| ||

Aayaama braahma.na||
yena a~n~nataro brahmaloko ten-upasa'nkamissaama yaava bhattassa kaalo bhavissatii ti.|| ||

8. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhuu bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa paccassosi.|| ||

9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Abhibhuu ca bhikkhu seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njita.m va baaha.m pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva Aru.navatiyaa raajadhaniyaa antarahitaa tasmi.m brahmaloke paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Abhibhum bhikkhum aamantesi|| ||

Pa.tibhaatu braahma.na ta.m brahmuno ca brahmaparisaaya ca brahmapaarisajjaana.m ca dhammikathaa ti.|| ||

11. Eva.m bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhuu bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa pattissutvaa brahmaana~nca brahmaparisa~nca brahmapaarisajje ca dhammiyaa kathaaya sandassesi samaadapesi samuttejesi sampaha.msesi.|| ||

12. Tatra suda.m bhikkhave brahmaa ca brahmaparisaa ca

[page 156]

brahmapaarisajjaa ca ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho katha.m hi naama satthari sammukhiibhuute saavako dhamma.m desessatii ti.|| ||

13. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Abhibhu.m bhikkhum aamantesi|| ||

Ujjhaayanti kho te braahma.na brahmaa ca brahmaparisaa ca brahmapaarisajjaa ca|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhutam vata bho katha.m hi naama satthari sammukhiibhuute saavako dhammam desessatii ti|| ||

Tena hi tva.m braahma.na bhiyyosomattaaya brahmaana~n ca brahmaparisa~n ca brahmapaarisajje ca sa.mvejehii ti.|| ||

14. Eva.m bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhuu bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa pa.tissutvaa dissamaanena pi kaayena dhamma.m desesi||
adissamaanena pi kaayena dhamma.m desesi||
dissamaanena he.t.thimena upa.d.dhakaayena adissamaanena uparimena upa.d.dhakaayena dhamma.m desesi||
dissamaanena pi uparimena upa.d.dhakaayena adissamaanena he.t.thimena upa.d.dhakaayena dhamma.m desesi.|| ||

15. Tatra suda.m bhikkhave brahmaa ca brahmaparisaa ca brahmapaarisajjaa ca acchariyabbhutacittajaataa ahesu.m.|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho sama.nassa mahiddhikataa mahaanubhaavataa ti.|| ||

16. Atha kho Abhibhuu bhikkhu Sikhi.m bhagavantam arahantam sammaasambuddham etad avoca:|| ||

Abhijaanaami khvaaha.m bhante bhikkhusa'nghassa majjhe evaruupa.m vaaca.m bhaasitaa pahomi khvaaham aavuso brahmaloke .thito sahassiilokadhaatu.m sarena vi~n~naapetun ti.|| ||

17. Etassa braahma.na kaalo etassa braahma.na kaalo ya.m tva.m braahma.na brahmaloke .thito sahassiilokadhaatu.m sarena vi~n~naapeyyaasii ti.|| ||

18. Evam bhante ti kho bhikkhave Abhibhuu bhikkhu Sikhissa bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa pa.tissutvaa brahmaloke .thito imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Aarabbhatha nikkhamatha||
yu~njatha buddhasaasane||
dhunaatha maccuno sena.m||
na.laagaara.m va ku~njaro.|| ||

[page 157]

Yo imasmim dhammavinaye||
appamatto vihassati||
pahaaya jaatisa.msaara.m||
dukkhassanta.m karissatii ti.|| ||

19. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii ca bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho Abhibhuu ca bhikkhu brahmaana~n ca brahmaparisa~n ca brahmapaarisajje ca sa.mvejetvaa||
seyyathaapi naama||
pa||
tasmim brahmaloke antarahitaa Aru.navatiyaa paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

20. Atha kho bhikkhave Sikhii bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Assuttha no tumhe bhikkhave Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamaanassaa ti.|| ||

21. Assumha kho maya.m bhante Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamaanassaa ti.|| ||

22. Yathaa katha.m pana tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamaanassaa ti.|| ||

23. [Eva.m kho mayam bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamaanassa]|| ||

Aarabbhatha nikkhamatha||
yu~njatha buddhasaasane||
dhunaatha maccuno sena.m||
na.laagaara.m va ku~njaro.|| ||

Yo imasmi.m dhammavinaye||
appamatto vihassati||
pahaaya jaatisa.msaara.m||
dukkhassantam karissatii ti.|| ||

24. Evam eva kho maya.m bhante assumha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamanassaa ti.|| ||

25. Saadhu saadhu bhikkhave||
saadhu kho tumhe bhikkhave assuttha Abhibhussa bhikkhuno brahmaloke .thitassa gaathaayo bhaasamaanassaa ti.|| ||

26. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
attamanaa te bhikkhuu Bhagavato bhaasitam abhinandun ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Parinibbaana

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kusinaaraaya.m viharati Upavattane Mallaana.m saalavane antarena yamakasaalaana.m parinibbaanasamaye.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Handa daani

[page 158]

bhikkhave aamantayaami vo appamaadena sampaadetha vayadhammaa sa'nkhaaraa ti||
ayam Tathaagatassa pacchimaa vaacaa.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa pathama.m jhaana.m samaapajji.|| ||

Pathamajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Dutiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Tatiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa catuttha.m jhaana.m samaapajji||
Catutthajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samaapajji|| ||

Aakaasaana~ncaayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samaapajji.|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samaapajji|| ||

Aaki~nca~n~naayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatana.m samaapajji.|| ||

4. Nevasa~n~naanaasa~n~naayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa aaki~nca~n~naayatana.m samaapajji||
Aaki~nca~n~naayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatana.m samaapajji|| ||

Vi~n~naa.na~ncaayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa aakaasaana~ncaayatana.m samaapajji|| ||

Aakaasaana~ncaayatanaa vu.t.thahitvaa catuttha.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Catutthajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Tatiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Dutiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa pathama.m jhaana.m samaapajji.|| ||

Pa.thamajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa dutiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji.|| ||

Dutiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa tatiya.m jhaana.m samaapajji.|| ||

Tatiyajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa catuttha.m jhaana.m samaapajji|| ||

Catutthajhaanaa vu.t.thahitvaa samanantaraa Bhagavaa parinibbaayi.|| ||

5. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbaanaa Brahmaa sahampati ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Sabbe va nikkhipissanti||
bhuutaa loke samussaya.m||
yathaa etaadiso satthaa||
loke appa.tipuggalo||
Tathaagato balappatto||
sambuddho parinibbuto ti.|| ||

6. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbaanaa Sakko devaanam indo ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Aniccaa vata sa'nkhaaraa||
uppadavayadhammino||
uppajjitvaa nirujjhanti||
tesa.m vuupasamo sukho ti.|| ||

7. Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbaanaa aayasmaa Aanando ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Tadaasi yam bhi.msanaka.m||
tadaasi lomaha.msana.m||
sabbaakaaravaruupete||
sambuddhe parinibbute ti.|| ||

[page 159]

Parinibbute Bhagavati saha parinibbaanaa aayasmaa Anuruddho imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Naahu assaasapassaaso .thita-cittassa taadino||
anejo santim aarabbha||
cakkhumaa parinibbuto.|| ||

Asalliinena cittena||
vedanam ajjhavaasayi||
pajjotass'eva nibbaana.m||
vimokkho cetaso ahuu ti.|| ||

Brahma-sa.myutta.m.|| ||

Pa~ncaka.m.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Brahmaa-Sana.m Devadatto Andhakavindo Aru.navatii
Parinibbaanena ca desitam ida.m Brahma-pa~ncaka.m.|| ||

[page 160]

 


 

Book VII

Braahma.na Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Arahanta Vaggo Pa.thamo

1. Dhana~njanii

1. Evam me sutam ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarassa bhaaradvaajagottabraahmaa.nassa Dhana~njaanii naama braahma.nii abhippasannaa hoti buddhe ca dhamme ca sa'nghe ca.|| ||

3. Atha kho Dhana~njaanii braahma.nii bhaaradvaajagottassa braahma.nassa bhattam upasa.mharantii upakkamitvaa tikkhattum udaanam udaanesi|| ||

Namo tassa Bhagavato arahato sammaasambuddhassa||
pe.|| ||

4. Eva.m vutte bharadvaajagotto braahma.no Dhana~njaanim etad avoca:|| ||

Evam eva panaayam vasalii yasmi.m vaa tasmi.m vaa tassa mu.n.dakassa sama.nassa va.n.na.m bhaasati||
idaani tyaaha.m vasali tassa satthunovaadam aaropessaamii ti.|| ||

5. Na khvaahan-tam braahma.na passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.nabraahma.niyaa pajaaya sedevakamanussaaya yo tassa Bhagavato vaadam aaropeyya arahato sammaasambuddhassa||
api ca tva.m braahma.na gaccha||
gantvaa vijaanissasii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no kupito anattamano yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

[page 161]

7. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavanta.m gaathaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ki.m su chetvaa sukha.m seti||
ki.m su chetvaa na socati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
vadha.m rocesi Gotamaa ti.|| ||

8. Kodha.m chetvaa sukha.m seti||
kodha.m chetvaa na socati||
kodhassa visamuulassa||
madhuraggassa braahma.na||
vadham ariyaa pasa.msanti||
ta.m hi chetvaa na socatii ti.|| ||

9. Eva.m vutte bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama|| ||

Seyyathaa pi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa akkujjeyya||
pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya||
muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya||
andhakaare vaa telapajjotam dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhinti||
evam eva.m bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Esaaha.m bhagavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami||
dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca|| ||

Labheyyaaham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m labheyya.m upasampadan ti.|| ||

10. Alattha kho bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampada.m.|| ||

11. Aciruupasampanno kho panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammad eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti||
tad anuttara.m brahmacariya-pariyosaanam di.t.theva dhamme saya.m abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi||
khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiyam naaparam itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

12. A~n~nataro ca Bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Akkosa

1. Ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Assosi kho akkosaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhaaradvaajagotto kira braahma.no Sama.nassa Gotamassa santike agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajito ti.|| ||

3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||

[page 162]

upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam asabbhaahi pharusaahi vaacaahi akkosati paribhaasati.|| ||

4. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa akkosaka-bhaaradvaaja.m braahma.nam etad avoca:|| ||

Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi braahma.na||
api nu kho te aagacchanti mittaamaccaa ~naatisaalohitaa atithiyo ti.|| ||

5. Appekadaa me bho Gotama aagacchanti mittaamaccaa ~naatisaalohitaa atithiyo ti.|| ||

6. Ta.m ki.m ma~n~nasi braahma.na||
api nu tesam anuppadesi khaadaniiya.m bhojaniiyam saayaniiyan ti.|| ||

7. Appekadaa nesaaha.m bho Gotama anuppademi khaadaniiya.m bhojaniiya.m saayaniiyan ti.|| ||

8. Sace kho pana te braahma.na na patiga.nhanti kassa ta.m hoti.|| ||

9. Sace te bho Gotama na patiga.nhanti amhaakam eva ta.m hotii ti.|| ||

10. Evam eva kho braahma.na ya.m tva.m amhe anakkosante akkosasi||
arosante rosesi||
abha.n.dante bha.n.dasi||
ta.m te maya.m na pa.tiga.nhaama [tav-ev-eta.m braahma.na hoti] tavev etam braahma.na hotii ti|| ||

Yo kho braahma.na akkosanta.m paccakkosati||
rosenta.m pa.tiroseti||
bha.n.danta.m pa.tibha.n.dati||
ayam vuccati braahma.na sambhu~njati viitiharati||
te mayam tayaa neva sambhu~njaama||
na viitiharaama||
tav-ev-etam braahma.na hoti tav-ev-etam braahma.na hotii ti.|| ||

11. Bhavanta.m kho Gotama.m saraajikaa parisaa eva.m jaanaati||
Araha.m sama.no Gotamo ti|| ||

Atha ca pana bhava.m Gotamo kujjhatii ti.|| ||

12. Akkodhassa kuto kodho||
dantassa samajiivino||
sammada~n~naavimuttassa||
upasantassa taadino.|| ||

Tass'eva tena paapiyo||
yo kuddha.m pa.tikujjhati||
kuddham appa.tikujjhanto||
sa'ngaama.m jeti dujjaya.m.|| ||

Ubhinnam attha.m carati||
attano ca parassa ca||
para.m sa'nkupita.m ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammati.|| ||

Ubhinna.m tikicchantaanam||
attano ca parassa ca||
janaa ma~n~nanti baalo ti||
ye dhammassa akovidaa ti.|| ||

[page 163]

13. Eva.m vutte akkosaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pe||
Esaaham bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.nam gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca|| ||

Labheyyaaham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m labheyyam upasampadan ti.|| ||

14. Alattha kho akkosaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavato santike pabbajja.m alattha upasampada.m||
15. Aciruupasampanno kho panaayasmaa akkosaka-bhaaradvaajo eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirasseva yassatthaaya kulaputtaa sammad eva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.thevadhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi||
khiinaa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m karaniiya.m naapara.m itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

16. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa Bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Asurinda

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Assosi kho asurindaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no|| ||

Bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no kira sama.nassa Gotamassa santike agaarasmaa anagaariyam pabbajito ti.|| ||

3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam asabbhaahi pharusaahi vaacaahi akkosati paribhaasati.|| ||

4. Eva.m vutte Bhagavaa tu.nhii ahosi.|| ||

5. Atha kho asurindaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Jito si sama.na||
jito si sama.naa ti.|| ||

6. Jaya.m ve ma~n~nati baalo||
vaacaaya pharusa.m bha.na.m||
jaya~nc-ev-assa ta.m hoti||
yaa titikkhaa vijaanato.|| ||

Tass'eva tena paapiyo||
yo kuddha.m pa.tikujjhati||
kuddham appa.tikujjhanto||
sa'ngaama.m jeti dujjaya.m.|| ||

Ubhinnam attha.m carati||
attano ca parassa ca||
para.m sa'nkupita.m ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammati.|| ||

Ubhinnam tikicchantaana.m||
attano ca parassa ca||
janaa ma~n~nanti baalo ti||
ye dhammassa akovidaa ti.|| ||

[page 164]

7. Eva.m vutte asurindaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

8. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahata.m ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Bila'ngika

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Assosi kho bila'ngika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no||
Bhaaradvaajagotto kira braahma.no sama.nassa Gotamassa santike agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajito ti.|| ||

3. Kupito anattamano yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tu.nhiibhuuto eka-m-anta.m a.t.thaasi.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa bila'ngikassa bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa cetasaa cetoparivitakkam a~n~naaya bila'ngika.m bhaaradvaaja-braahma.na.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Yo appadu.t.thassa narassa dussati||
suddhassa posassa ana'nga.nassa||
tam eva baalam pacceti paapa.m||
sukhumo rajo pa.tivaata.m va khitto ti.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte bila'ngika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
Esaaha.m bhavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
Labheyyaaham bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m||
pa||
tad anuttaram brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja viharati|| ||

Khii.naa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

6. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahata.m ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Ahi.msaka

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho ahi.msaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

[page 165]

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho ahi.msaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Ahi.msakaaha.m bho Gotama ahi.msakaaham bho Gotamaa ti.|| ||

4. Yathaa naama.m tathaa c-assa||
siyaa kho tva.m ahi.msako||
yo ca kaayena vaacaaya||
manasaa ca na hi.msati||
sa ce ahi.msako hoti||
yo para.m na vihi.msatii ti.|| ||

5. Evam vutte ahi.msaka-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

6. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Ja.taa

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho ja.taa-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno ja.taa-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Antoja.taa bahija.taa||
ja.taaya ja.titaa pajaa||
ta.m ta.m Gotama pucchaami||
ko ima.m vija.taye ja.tan ti.|| ||

4. Siile pati.t.thaaya naro sapa~n~no||
citta.m pa~n~na~nca bhaavaya.m||
aataapii nipako bhikkhu||
so imam vija.taye ja.ta.m.|| ||

Yesa.m raago ca doso ca||
avijjaa ca viraajitaa||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
tesa.m vija.titaa ja.taa.|| ||

Yattha naama~nca ruupa~nca||
asesam uparujjhati||
pa.tigha.m ruupasa~n~naa ca||
ettha saa chijjate ja.taa ti.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte ja.taa-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
6. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahata.m ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Suddhika

1. Saavatthi Jetavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho suddhika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi||

[page 166]

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho suddhika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Na braahma.no sujjhati koci loke||
siilavaa pi tapo kara.m||
vijjaacara.nasampanno so sujjhati||
na a~n~naa itaraa pajaa ti.|| ||

4. Bahum pi palapa.m jappa.m||
na jaccaa hoti braahma.no||
anto kasambhu-sa.mkili.t.tho||
kuhanam upanissito.|| ||

Khattiyo braahma.no vesso||
suddo ca.n.daalapukkuso||
aaraddhaviriyo pahitatto||
nicca.m da.lhaparakkamo||
pappoti parama.m suddhi.m||
evam jaanaahi braahma.naa ti.|| ||

5. Evam vutte suddhika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
6. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Aggika

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aggika-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa sappinaa paayaaso sannihito hoti:|| ||

Aggi.m juhissaami aggihutta.m paricarissaamii ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Raajagaha.m pi.n.daaya paavisi||
Raajagahe sapadaana.m pi.n.daaya caramaano yena aggika-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

4. Addasaa kho aggika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavanta.m pi.n.daaya caranta.m||
disvaana Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Tiihi vijjaahi sampanno||
jaatimaa sutavaa bahu||
vijjaacara.nasampanno||
so-ma.m bhu~njeyya paayaasan ti.|| ||

5. Bahum pi palapa.m jappa.m||
na jaccaa hoti braahma.no||
anto kasambusa.mkili.t.tho||
kuhanaa parivaarito.|| ||

[page 167]

pubbenivaasa.m yo vedi||
saggaapaaya~n ca passati||
atho jaatikkhaya.m patto||
abhi~n~naavosito muni.|| ||

etaahi tiihi vijjaahi||
tevijjo hoti braahma.no||
vijjaacara.nasampamo||
so mam bhu~njeyya paayaasan ti.|| ||

6. Bhu~njatu bhava.m bho Gotamo braahma.no bhavan ti.|| ||

7. Gaathaabhigiita.m me abhojaniiya.m||
sampassatam braahma.na n-esa dhammo||
gaathaabhigiita.m panudanti buddhaa||
dhamme sati braahma.na vuttir esaa.|| ||

A~n~nena ca kevalinam mahesi.m||
khii.naasava.m kukkuccavuupasanta.m||
annena paanena upa.t.thahassu||
khetta.m hi ta.m pu~n~napekkhassa hotii ti.|| ||

8. Evam vutte aggika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
9. A~n~nantaro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Sundarika

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagava Kosalesu viharati Sundarikaaya nadiyaa tiire.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Sundarikaaya nadiyaa tiire aggi.m juhati aggihutta.m paricarati.|| ||

3. Atha kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no aggi.m juhitvaa aggihutta.m paricaritvaa u.t.thaayaasanaa samantaa catuddisaa anuvilokesi|| ||

Ko nu kho ima.m havyasesam bhu~njeyyaasii ti.|| ||

4. Addasaa kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam a~n~natarasmi.m rukkhamuule siisam paaruta.m nisinna.m||
disvaana vaamena hatthena havyasesa.m gahetvaa dakkhi.nahatthena kama.n.dalu.m gahetvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa sundrika-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa padasaddena siisa.m vivari||
6. Atha kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no mu.n.do||

[page 168]

aya.m bhava.m mu.n.dako ayam bhavan ti tato ca puna nivattitu-kaamo ahosi.|| ||

7. Atha kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa etad ahosi|| ||

Mu.n.daa pi hi idh-ekacce braahma.naa bhavanti||
ya.m nunaaha.m upasa'nkamitvaa jaatim puccheyyan ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kim jacco bhavan ti.|| ||

9. Maa jaatim puccha cara.na~nca puccha||
ka.t.thaa have jaayati jaatavedo||
niicaakuliino pi muni dhitimaa||
aajaaniiyo hoti hiriinisedho.|| ||

Saccena danto damasaa upeto||
vedantaguu vuusita-brahmacariyo||
ya~n~nupaniito tam upavhayetha||
kaalena so juhati dakkhi.neyyo ti.|| ||

10. Addhaa suyi.t.tha.m suhuta.m mama yida.m||
ya.m taadisa.m vedagum addasaami||
tumhaadisaana.m hi adassanena||
a~n~no jano bhu~njati havyasesan ti.|| ||

Bhu~njatu bhava.m Gotamo braahma.no bhavan ti.|| ||

11. Gaathaabhigiita.m me abhojaniya.m||
sampassata.m braahma.na n-esa dhammo||
gaathaabhigiita.m panudanti buddhaa||
dhamme sati braahma.na vuttir esaa.|| ||

A~n~nena ce kevalina.m mahesi.m||
khii.naasava.m kukkuccavuupasanta.m||
annena paanena upa.t.thahassu||
khetta.m hi tam pu~n~napekkhassa hotii ti.|| ||

12. Atha kassa caaha.m bho Gotama ima.m havyasesa.m dammii ti.|| ||

13. Na khvaaha.m braahma.na passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.na-braahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya yass-eso havyaseso bhutto sammaapari.naama.m

[page 169]

gaccheyya a~n~natra braahma.na Tathaagatassa vaa Tathaagatasaavakassa vaa||
tena hi tva.m braahma.na ta.m havyasesam appaharite vaa cha.t.tehi appaa.nake vaa udake opilaapehii ti.|| ||

14. Atha kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no ta.m havyasesa.m appaa.nake udake opilaapesi.|| ||

15. Atha kho so havyaseso udake pakkhitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhuupaayati sampadhuupaayati|| ||

Seyyathaa pi naama phaalo divasasantatto udake pakkhitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhuupaayati sampadhuupaayati||
evam eva so havyaseso udake pakkhitto cicci.taayati ci.tici.taayati sandhuupaayatisampadhuupaayati||
16. Atha kho sundarika-bharadvaajo braahma.no sa.mviggo lomaha.t.thajaato yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

17. Eka-m-anta.m .thita.m kho sundarika-bhaaradvaajam braahma.na.m Bhagavaa gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Maa braahma.na daaru samaadahaano||
suddhim ama~n~ni bahiddhaa hi eta.m||
na hi tena suddhi.m kusalaa vadanti||
yo baahirena parisuddhim icche.|| ||

Hitvaa aha.m braahma.na daarudaaha.m||
ajjhattam eva jalayaami joti.m||
niccagginii niccasamaahitatto||
araha.m aha.m brahmacariya.m caraami.|| ||

Maano hi te braahma.na khaaribhaaro||
kodho dhuumo bhasmani mosavajja.m||
jivhaa sujaa hadayam joti.t.thaana.m||
attaa sudanto purisassa joti.|| ||

Dhammo rahado braahma.na siilatittho||
anaavilo sabbhi sata.m pasattho||
yattha have vedaguno sinaataa||
analliinagattaa va taranti paara.m.|| ||

Sacca.m dhammo sa.myamo brahmacariya.m||
majjhesitaa braahma.na brahmapatti||

[page 170]

satujjubhuutesu namo karohi||
tam aha.m nara.m dhammasaarii ti bruumii ti.|| ||

18. Eva.m vutte sundarika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho gotama||
pa||
19. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahata.m ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Bahudhiti

1. Ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarassa bharadvaajagottassa braahma.nassa catuddasa balivaddaa na.t.thaa honti.|| ||

3. Atha kho bhaaradvaaja-gotto braahma.no te balivadde gavesanto yena so pana vanasa.n.do ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa addasaa Bhagavanta.m tasmi.m vanasa.n.de nisinna.m palla'nka.m aabhujitvaa uju.m kaayam pa.nidhaaya parimukha.m satim upa.t.thapetvaa.|| ||

4. Disvaana yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato santike imaa gaathayo abhaasi:|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
balivaddaa catuddasa||
ajjasa.t.thi.m na dissanti||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
tilaa khettasmi.m paapikaa||
ekapa.n.naa dvipannaa ca||
tenaayam sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
tuccha-kotthasmi.m musikaa||
usso.lhikaya naccanti||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
santhaaro sattamaasiko||
uppaa.takehi sa.mchanno||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
vidhavaa sattadhiitaro||
ekaputtaa dviputtaa caa||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
pi'ngalaa tilakaa hataa||
sottam paadena bodheti||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii.|| ||

Na hi nuun-imassa sama.nassa||
paccuusamhi i.naayikaa||
detha dethaa ti codenti||
tenaaya.m sama.no sukhii ti.|| ||

5. Na hi mayham braahma.na||
balivaddaa catuddasa||
ajjasa.t.thi.m na dissanti||
tenaaha.m braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

[page 171]

Na hi mayham braahma.na||
tilaa khettasmi.m paapikaa||
ekapa.n.naa dvipa.n.naa ca||
te.naaha.m braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

Na hi mayham braahma.na||
tucchaa-ko.t.thasmi.m musikaa||
usso.lhikaaya naccanti||
tenaaha.m braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

Na hi mayha.m braahma.na||
santhaaro sattamaasiko||
uppaa.takehi sa.mchanno||
tenaaham braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

Na hi mayham braahma.na||
vidhavaa sattadhiitaro||
ekaputtaa driputtaa ca||
tenaaha.m braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

Na hi mayha.m braahma.na||
pi'ngalaa tilakaa hataa||
sottam paadena bodheti||
tenaaha.m braahma.na sukhii.|| ||

Na hi mayha.m braahma.na||
paccuusamhi i.naayikaa||
detha dethaati codenti||
tenaaha.m braahma.na sukhii ti.|| ||

6. Evam vutte bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
seyyathaapi bho Gotama nikujjitam va ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya||
muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya||
andhakaare telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto rupaani dakkhinti||
evam evam bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito||
esaaha.m Bhagavantam sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
Labheyyaaha.m bhoto Gotamassa santike pabbajja.m labheyyam upasampadan ti.|| ||

7. Alattha kho bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavato santike pabbajjam alattha upasampada.m.|| ||

8. Aciruupasampanno panaayasmaa bharadvaajo eko vuupaka.t.tho appamatto aataapii pahitatto viharanto na cirass-eva yassattaaya kulaputtaa sammadeva agaarasmaa anagaariya.m pabbajanti||
tad anuttara.m brahmacariyapariyosaana.m di.t.theva dhamme sayam abhi~n~naa sacchikatvaa upasampajja vihaasi||
khiinaa jaati vusita.m brahmacariya.m kata.m kara.niiya.m naaparam itthattaayaa ti abbha~n~naasi.|| ||

9. A~n~nataro ca panaayasmaa bhaaradvaajo arahatam ahosii ti.|| ||

Arahanta-vaggo pathamo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Dhana~njaanii ca Akkosa.m||
Asurinda Bila'ngika.m||
Ahi.msaka.m Ja.taa c-eva||
Suddhika.m c-eva Aggikaa||
Sundarika.m Bahudhiiti||
yena ca te dasaa ti.|| ||

[page 172]

 


 

Chapter II: Upaasaka Vaggo

1. Kasi

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharati Dakkhi.naagirismi.m Ekanaalaayam braahma.na-gaame.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa pa~ncamattaani na'ngalasataani payuttaani honti vappakaale.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena kasi-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa kammanto ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Tena kho pana samayena kasi-bhaaradvaajassa braahma.nassa parivesanaa vattati.|| ||

5. Atha kho Bhagavaa yena parivesanaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

6. Addasaa kho kasi-bharadvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam pi.n.daaya .thita.m||
disvaana Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Aha.m kho sama.na kasaami ca vapaami ca||
kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaami|| ||

Tvam pi sama.na kasassu ca vapassu ca||
kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njassii ti.|| ||

7. Aham pi kho braahma.na kasaami ca vapaami ca||
kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaamii ti.|| ||

8. Na kho mayam passaama bhoto Gotamassa yuga.m vaa vaa na'ngala.m vaa phaala.m vaa paacanam vaa balivadde vaa||
atha ca pana bhava.m Gotamo evam aaha|| ||

Aham pi kho braahma.na kasaami ca vapaami ca||
kasitvaa ca vapitvaa ca bhu~njaamii ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho kasi-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kassako pa.tijaanaasi||
na ca passaami te kasi.m||
kassako pucchito bruuhi||
katha.m jaanemu ta.m kasin ti.|| ||

10. Saddhaa biija.m tapo vu.t.thi||
pa~n~naa me yugana'ngala.m||
hirii isaa mano yotta.m||
sati me phaala-paacana.m.|| ||

Kaayagutto vaciigutto||
aahaare udare yato||
sacca.m karomi niddaana.m||
soraccam me pamocana.m.|| ||

[page 173]

Viriyam me dhuradhorayha.m||
yogakkhemaadhivaahana.m||
gacchati anivattanta.m||
yattha gantvaa na socati.|| ||

Evam esaa kasii ka.t.thaa||
saa hoti amatapphalaa||
eta.m kasi.m kasitvaana||
sabbadukkhaa pamuccatii ti.|| ||

11. Bhu~njatu bhava.m Gotamo kassako bhava.m Gotamo||
ya.m hi Gotamo amatapphalam pi kasi.m kasatii ti.|| ||

12. Gaathaabhigiitam me abhojaniiya.m||
sampassata.m braahma.na n-esa dhammo||
gaathaabhigiita.m panudanti buddhaa||
dhamme sati braahma.na vuttir esaa.|| ||

A~n~nena ce kevalina.m mahesi.m||
khii.naasava.m kukkuccavuupasanta.m||
annena paanena upa.t.thahassu||
khetta~nhi ta.m pu~n~napekkhassa hotii ti|| ||

Eva.m vutte kasi-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
seyyathaapi bho Gotama nikkujjita.m vaa ukkujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa magga.m aacikkheyya andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhinti||
evam evam bho Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito||
esaaha.m bhagavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaami dhamma~nca bhikkhusa'ngha~nca||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dharetu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Udayo

1. Saavatthi nidaanam.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Udayassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m tenupasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Atha kho Udayo braahma.no Bhagavato pattam odanena puuresi.|| ||

4. Dutiyam pi kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Udayassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten-upasa'nkami||
pa||
5. Tatiyam pi kho Udayo braahma.no Bhagavato pattam

[page 174]

odanena puuretvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Paka.t.thako ya.m sama.no Gotamo punappunam aagacchatii ti.|| ||

Punappunam ceva vapanti biija.m||
punappuna.m vassati devaraajaa||
punappunam khettam kasanti kassakaa||
punappunam a~n~nam upeti ra.t.tha.m.|| ||

Punappuna.m yaacakaa yaacayanti||
punappunam daanapatii dadanti||
punappunam daanapatii daditvaa||
punappunam saggam upeti .thaana.m.|| ||

Punappuna.m khiiranikaa duhanti||
punappuna.m vaccho upeti maatara.m||
punappuna.m kilamati phandati ca||
punappuna.m gabbham upeti mando.|| ||

Punappuna.m jaayati miyyati ca||
punappuna.m siivathika.m haranti||
magga~nca laddhaa apunabbhavaaya||
na punappunam jaayati bhuuripa~n~no ti.|| ||

7. Evam vutte Udayo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
Upaasakam ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Devahito

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa vaatehi aabaadhiko hoti||
aayasmaa ca Upavaano Bhagavato upa.t.thaako hoti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa aayasmantam Upavaanam aamantesi.|| ||

I'ngha me tva.m Upavaana u.nhodaka.m jaanaahii ti.|| ||

4. Evam bhante ti kho aayasmaa Upavaano Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Devahitassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tu.nhiibhuuto eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

5. Addasaa kho Devahito braahma.no aayasmantam Upavaanam tu.nhiibhutam eka-m-antam .thita.m||
disvaana aayasmantam Upavaana.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

[page 175]

Tu.nhiibhuuto bhava.m ti.t.tha.m||
mu.n.do sa'nghaa.tipaaruto||
ki.m patthayaano kim esa.m||
ki.m nu yaacitum aagato ti.|| ||

6. Araha.m Sugato loke||
vaatehaabadhiko muni||
sace u.nhodakam atthi||
munino dehi braahma.na||
puujito puujaneyyaana.m||
sakkareyyaanam sakkato||
apacito apaceyyaana.m||
tassa icchaami haatave ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Devahito braahma.no u.nhodakassa kaajam purisena gaahaapetvaa phaa.nitassa ca pu.tam aayasmato Upavaanassa paadaasi.|| ||

8. Atha kho aayasmaa Upavaano yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam u.nhodakena nahaapetvaa u.nhodakena phaa.nitam aalo.letvaa Bhagavato paadaasi.|| ||

9. Atha kho Bhagavato so aabaadho pa.tippassambhi.|| ||

10. Atha kho Devahito braahma.no yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhim sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

11. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Devahito braahma.no Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kattha dajjaa deyyadhammam||
kattha dinna.m mahapphala.m||
katha.m hi yajamaanassa||
katham ijjhati dakkhi.naa ti.|| ||

12. Pubbe nivaasam yo vedi||
saggaapaaya~nca passati||
atho jaatikkhaya.m patto||
abhi~n~naavosito muni.|| ||

Ettha dajjaa deyyadhammam||
ettha dinnam mahapphala.m||
eva.m hi yajamaanassa||
evam ijjhati dakkhi.naa ti.|| ||

13. Eva.m vutte Devahito braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Mahaasaala (or Luukhapaapura.na)

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho a~n~nataro braahma.na-mahaasaalo luukho luukhapaa-

[page 176]

pura.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiyam viitisaaretvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho ta.m braahma.na-mahaasaala.m Bhagavaa etad avocaa|| ||

Kin nu tva.m braahma.na luukho luukhapaapura.no ti.|| ||

4. Idha me bho Gotama cattaro puttaa||
te ma.m daarehi sampuccha gharaa nikkhamentii ti.|| ||

5. Tena hi tva.m braahma.na imaa gaathaayo pariyaapu.nitvaa sabhaaya.m mahaajanakaaye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu bhaasassu.|| ||

Yehi jaatehi nandissa.m||
yesa~n ca bhavam icchisa.m||
te ma.m daarehi sampuccha||
saa va vaarenti suukara.m.|| ||

Asantaa kira ma.m jammaa||
taata taataa ti bhaasare||
rakkhasaa puttaruupena||
te jahanti vayogata.m.|| ||

Asso va ji.n.no nibbhogo||
khaadanaa apaniiyati||
baalakaanam pitaa thero||
paraagaaresu bhikkhati.|| ||

Da.n.do va kira me seyyo||
ya~n ce puttaa anassavaa||
ca.n.dam pi gonam vaareti||
atho ca.n.dam pi kukkura.m.|| ||

Andhakaare pure hoti||
gambhiire gaadham edhati||
da.n.dassa aanubhaavena||
khalitvaa pa.titi.t.thatii ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho so braahma.na-mahaasaalo Bhagavato santike imaa gaathaayo pariyaapu.nitvaa sabhaaya.m mahaajanakaaye sannipatite puttesu ca sannisinnesu abhaasi:|| ||

Yehi jaatehi nandissam||
yesa~n ca bhavam icchisa.m||
te ma.m daarehi sampuccha||
saa va vaarenti suukaram.|| ||

Asantaa kira ma.m jammaa||
taata taataa ti bhaasare||
rakkhasaa puttaruupena||
te jahanti vayogata.m.|| ||

Asso va ji.n.no nibbhogo||
khaadanaa apaniiyati||
baalakaanam pitaa thero||
paraagaaresu bhikkhati.|| ||

Da.n.do va kira me seyyo||
ya~n ce puttaa anassavaa||
ca.n.dam pi go.na.m vaareti||
atho ca.n.dam pi kukkura.m.|| ||

Andhakaare pure hoti||
gambhiire gaadham edhati||
da.n.dassa aanubhaavena||
khalitvaa patiti.t.thatii ti.|| ||

[page 177]

7. Atha kho na.m braahma.na-mahaasaala.m puttaa ghara.m netvaa nahaapetvaa pacceka.m dussayugena acchaadesu.m.|| ||

8. Atha kho so braahma.na-mahaasaalo eka.m dussayugam aadaaya yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

9. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho braahma.na-mahaasaalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Mayam bho Gotama braahma.naa naama aacariyassa aacariyadhanam pariyesaama||
patigga.nhatu me bhava.m Gotamo aacariyadhanan ti.|| ||

10. Pa.tiggahesi Bhagavaa anukampam upaadaaya.|| ||

11. Atha kho so braahma.na-mahaasaalo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m mam bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Maanatthaddo

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Maanatthaddho naama braahma.no Saavatthiya.m pativasati||
so n'eva maataram abhivaadeti||
na pitaram abhivaadeti||
na aacariyam abhivaadeti||
na je.t.thabhaataram abhivaadeti.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa mahatiya parisaaya parivuto dhamma.m desesi.|| ||

4. Atha kho Maanatthaddhassa braahma.nassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Aya.m kho sama.no Gotamo mahatiyaa parisaaya parivuto dhamma.m deseti||
ya.m nuunaaham yena sama.no Gotamo tenupasa'nkameyya.m||
sace ma.m sama.no Gotamo aalapissati aham pi tam aalapissaami||
no ce ma.m sama.no Gotamo aalapissati aham pi ta.m naalapissaamii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Maanatthaddho braahma.no yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa tu.nhiibhuuto eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

6. Atha kho Bhagavaa ta.m naalapi.|| ||

7. Atha kho Maanatthaddho braahma.no||
naaya.m sama.no Gotamo ki~nci jaanaatii ti||
tato puna-nivattitu-kaamo ahosi.|| ||

[page 178]

8. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maanatthaddhassa braahma.nassa cetasaa ceto-parivitakkam a~n~naaya Maanatthaddha.m braahma.na.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Na maana.m braahma.na saadhu||
atthi kassiidha braahma.na||
yena atthena aagacchi||
tam evam anubruuhaye ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho Maanatthaddho braahma.no||
cittam me sama.no Gotamo jaanaatii ti||
tatth-eva Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipativaa Bhagavato paadaani mukhena ca paricumbati paa.niihi ca parisambaahati naama~n ca saaveti Maanatthaddhaaham bho Gotama Maanatthaddhaaham bho Gotamaa ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho saa parisaa abbhutacittajaataa ahosi.|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhutam vata bho||
aya.m hi Maanatthaddho braahma.no n'eva maataram abhivaadeti||
na pitaram abhivaadeti||
na aacariyam abhivaadeti||
na je.t.thabhaataram abhivaadeti||
atha ca pana sama.ne Gotame evaruupa.m parama.m nipaccaakaara.m karotii ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Bhagavaa Maanatthaddha.m braahma.na.m etad avoca:|| ||

Ala.m braahma.na u.t.thehi sake aasane nisiida yato te mayi citta.m pasannan ti.|| ||

12. Atha kho Maanatthaddho braahma.no sake aasane nisiiditvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kesu na maana.m kayiraatha||
kesu assa sagaaravo||
Kyassa apacitaa assu||
kyaassu saadhu supuujitaa ti.|| ||

13. Maatari pitari vaapi||
atho je.t.thamhi bhaatari||
aacariye catutthamhi||
tesu na maana.m kayiraatha.|| ||

Tesu assa sagaaravo||
tyassa apacitaa assu||
tyassu saadhu supuujitaa.|| ||

Arahante siitibhuute||
katakicce anaasave||
nihacca maanam atthaddho||
te namassa anuttare ti.|| ||

14. Eva.m vutte {Maanatthaddho} braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m mam bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

[page 179]

 


 

6. Paccaniika

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Paccaniikasaato naama braahma.no Saavatthiya.m pativasati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Paccaniikasaatassa braahma.nassa etad ahosi.|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaha.m yena sama.no Gotamo ten-upasa'nkameyya.m||
ya.m yad eva sama.no Gotamo bhaasissati||
ta.m tad ev-assaaha.m paccaniikassan ti.|| ||

4. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa ajjhokaase ca'nkamati.|| ||

5. Atha kho Paccaniikasaato braahma.no yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam ca'nkamantam anuca'nkamamaano Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Bha.na sama.na dhamman ti.|| ||

6. Na Paccaniikasaatena||
suvijaana.m subhaasita.m||
upakkili.t.thacittena||
saarabbhabahulena ca.|| ||

Yo ca vineyya saarabbha.m||
appasaada~n ca cetaso||
aaghaata.m pa.tinissajja||
sa ve ja~n~naa subhaasitan ti.|| ||

7. Eva.m vutte Paccaniikasaato braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
Upaasakam mam bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Navakammika

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena navakammika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no tasmi.m vanasa.n.de kammanta.m kaaraapeti.|| ||

3. Addasaa kho navakammika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam a~n~natarasmi.m saala-rukkhamuule nisinna.m palla'nkam aabhujitvaa uju.m kaaya.m pa.nidhaaya parimukha.m satim upa.t.thapetvaa.|| ||

4. Disvaan-assa etad ahosi|| ||

Aha.m kho imasmi.m vanasa.n.de kammanta.m kaaraapento ramaami||
aya.m sama.no Gotamo ki.m kaaraapento ramatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho navakammika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no yena

[page 180]

Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ke nu kammantaa kayiranti||
bhikkhu saalavane tava||
yad ekako ara~n~nasmi.m||
rati.m vindati Gotamo ti.|| ||

6. Na me vanasmi.m kara.niiyam atthi||
ucchinnamuula.m me vana.m visuka.m||
so-ha.m vane nibbanatho visallo||
eko rame arati.m vippahaayaa ti.|| ||

7. Eva.m vutte navakammika-bhaaradvaajo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama||
abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Ka.t.thahaara

1. Ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarasmim bhaaradvaajagottassa braahma.nassa sambahulaa antevasikaa ka.t.thahaarakaa maa.navakaa yena va.nasa.n.do ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

3. Upasa'nkamitvaa addasa.msu Bhagavanta.m tasmi.m vanasa.n.de nisinna.m palla'nkam aabhujitvaa uju.m kaaya.m pa.nidhaaya parimukha.m satim upa.t.thapetvaa|| ||

disvaana yena bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no ten-upasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa bhaaradvaajagottam braahma.nam etad avocu.m|| ||

Yagghe bhava.m jaaneyya asukasmi.m vanasa.n.de sama.no nisinno palla'nkam aabhujitvaa uju.m kaaya.m pa.nidhaaya parimukha.m satim upa.t.thapetvaa.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no tehi maa.navakehi saddhi.m yena so vanasa.n.do ten-upasa'nkami||
addasaa kho Bhagavanta.m tasmi.m vanasa.n.de nisinna.m palla'nkam aabhujitvaa uju.m kaaya.m pa.nidhaaya parimukha.m satim upa.t.thapetvaa||
disvaana yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Gambhiiraruupe bahubherave vane||
su~n~nam ara~n~na.m vijana.m vigaahiya||

[page 181]

ani~njamaanena .thitena vaggunaa||
sucaarurupa.m vata bhikkhu jhaayasi.|| ||

Na yattha giita.m na pi yattha vaadita.m||
eko ara~n~ne vanavasito muni||
accheraruupa.m pa.tibhaati mam ida.m||
yad ekako piitimano vane vase.|| ||

Ma~n~ne-ha.m lokaadhipati-sahavyata.m||
aaka'nkhamaano tidivam anuttara.m||
kasmaa bhava.m vijanam ara~n~nam assito||
tapo idha kubbasi brahmapattiyaa ti.|| ||

6. Yaa kaaci ka'nkhaa abhinandanaa vaa||
anekadhaatuusu puthuu sadaa sitaa||
a~n~naa.namuulappabhavaa pajappitaa||
sabbaa mayaa vyantikataa samuulikaa.|| ||

So ham aka'nkho apiho anupayo||
sabbesu dhammesu visuddhadassano||
pappuyya sambodhim anuttara.m siva.m||
jhaayaam-aha.m braahma.na raho visaarado ti.|| ||

7. Eva.m vutte bhaaradvaajagotto braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Maatuposako

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho maatuposako braahma.no yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m vitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho maatuposako braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Aha.m hi bho Gotama dhammena bhikkham pariyesaami||
dhammena bhikkha.m pariyesitvaa maataapitaro posemi||
kaccaaha.m bho Gotama eva.mkaarii kiccakaarii homii ti.|| ||

4. Taggha tva.m braahma.na eva.mkaarii kiccakaarii hosi||
yo kho braahma.na dhammena bhikkha.m pariyesati||
dhammena

[page 182]

bhikkha.m pariyesitvaa maataapitaro poseti||
bahu so pu~n~nam pasavatii ti.|| ||

Yo maatara.m pitara.m vaa||
macco dhammena poseti||
taaya na.m paricariyaaya||
maataapituusu pa.n.ditaa||
idh-eva na.m pasa.msanti||
pecca sagge pamodatii ti.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte maatuposako braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Bhikkhako

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho bhikkhako braahma.no Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi sammodaniiya.m katha.m saaraa.niiya.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho bhikkhako braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Aham pi bho Gotama bhikkhako bhavam pi bhikkhako||
idha no ki.m naanaakara.nan ti.|| ||

4. Na tena bhikkhako hoti||
yaavataa bhikkhavo pare||
visa.m dhammam samaadaaya||
bhikkhu hoti na taavataa.|| ||

Yo dha pu~n~naan ca paapa~n ca||
baahitvaa brahmacariya.m||
sa'nkhaaya loke carati||
sa ve bhikkhuuti vuccatii ti.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte bhikkhako braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca||
Abhikkantam bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupeta.m sara.na.m gatan ti.|| ||

 


 

11. Sa'ngaarava

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Sa'ngaaravo naama braahma.no Saavatthiya.m pa.tivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhim pacceti||
saayapaatam udakoroha.naanuyogam anuyutto viharati.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthim pi.n.daaya paavisi||
Saavatthiya.m pi.n.daaya caritvaa pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkanto yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

[page 183]

4. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho aayasmaa Aanando Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Idha bhante Sa'ngaaravo naama braahma.no Saavatthiya.m pa.tivasati udaka-suddhiko udakena suddhi.m pacceti||
saayapaata.m udakoroha.naanuyogam anuyutto viharati||
saadhu bhante Bhagavaa yena Sa'ngaaravassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten-upasa'nkamatu anukampam upaadaayaa ti.|| ||

5. Adhivaasesi Bhagavaa tu.nhiibhaavena.|| ||

6. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya yena Sa'ngaaravassa braahma.nassa nivesana.m ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisiidi.|| ||

7. Atha kho Sa'ngaaravo braahma.no yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavataa saddhi.m sammodi||
sammodaniiya.m katha.m viitisaaretvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.|| ||

8. Eka-m-anta.m nisinna.m kho Sa'ngaarava.m braahma.nam Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Sacca.m kira tva.m braahma.na udakasuddhiko udakena suddhi.m paccesi||
saayapaatam udakoroha.naanuyogam anuyutto viharasii ti.|| ||

9. Evam bho Gotama.|| ||

10. Kam pana tvam braahma.na atthavasa.m sampassamaano udakasuddhiko udakasuddhim paccesi||
saayapaatam udakoroha.naanuyogam anuyutto viharasii ti.|| ||

11. Idha me bho Gotama aha.m ya.m divaa paapakamma.m kata.m hoti ta.m saayam nahaanena pavaahemi||
ya.m ratti.m paapakammam kata.m hoti ta.m paata.m nahaanena pavaahemi||
Ima.m khvaaha.m bho Gotama atthavasa.m sampassamaano udakasuddhiko udakena suddhi.m paccemi||
saayapaatam udakoroha.naanuyogam anuyutto viharaamii ti.|| ||

12. Dhammo rahado braahma.na siilatittho||
anaavilo sabbhi sata.m pasattho||
yattha have vedaguno sinaataa||
anallagattaa va taranti paaran ti.|| ||

13. Eva.m vutte Sa'ngaaravo braahma.no Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama||
pa||
upaasaka.m ma.m bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupetam sara.nam gatan ti.|| ||

[page 184]

 


 

12. Khomadussa

1. Evam me sutam ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Sakkesu viharati Khomadussa.m naama Sakyaana.m nigame.|| ||

2. Atha kho Bhagavaa pubba.nhasamaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Khomadussam nigamam pi.n.daaya paavisi.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena Khomadussakaa braahma.nagahapatikaa sabhaaya.m sannipatitaa honti kenacid eva kara.niiyena||
devo ca ekam eka.m phusaayati.|| ||

4. Atha kho Bhagavaa yena saa sabhaa ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

5. Addasa.msu Khomadussakaa braahma.na-gahapatikaa Bhagavantam duurato va aagacchantam.|| ||

6. Disvaa etad avocu.m|| ||

Ke ca mu.n.dakaa sama.nakaa ke ca sabhaadhamma.m jaanissantii ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho Bhagavaa Khomadussake- braahma.na-gahapatike gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

N'esaa sabhaa yattha na santi santo||
santo na te ye na vadanti dhamma.m||
raaga~n ca dosa~n ca pahaaya moha.m||
dhamma.m vadantaa va bhavanti santo ti.|| ||

8. Eva.m vutte Khomadussakaa braahma.na-gahapatikaa Bhagavantam etad avocu.m|| ||

Abhikkanta.m bho Gotama abhikkantam bho Gotama||
seyyathaapi bho Gotama nikujjita.m vaa ukujjeyya pa.ticchanna.m vaa vivareyya muu.lhassa vaa maggam aacikkheyya andhakaare vaa telapajjota.m dhaareyya cakkhumanto ruupaani dakkhinti||
evam eva bhotaa Gotamena anekapariyaayena dhammo pakaasito|| ||

Ete mayam Bhagavanta.m Gotama.m sara.na.m gacchaama dhamma~n ca bhikkhusa'ngha~n ca||
upaasake no bhava.m Gotamo dhaaretu ajjatagge paa.nupete sara.na.m gate ti.|| ||

Upaasakaa-vaggo dutiyo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Kasi Udayo Devahito||
a~n~natara-Mahaasaala.m||
Maanatthaddha.m Paccaniika.m||
Navakammi Ka.t.thahaara.m||
Maatuposaka.m Bhikkhako||
Sa'ngaaravo Khomadussena dvaadasaati.|| ||

Braahma.na-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

[page 185]

 


 

Book VIII

Va'ngiisa-Thera Sa.myutta.m

1. Nikkhanta.m

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Aa.laviya.m viharati Aggaa.lave cetiye aayasmataa NigrodhaKappena upajjhaayena saddhi.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Va'ngiiso navako hoti acirapabbajito ohiyyako vihaarapaalo.|| ||

3. Atha kho sambahulaa itthiyo samala'nkaritvaa yenaaraamo ten-upasa'nkami.msu vihaarapekkhikaayo.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa taa itthiyo disvaa anabhirati upajji||
raago cittam anuddha.msesi.|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Alaabhaa vata me na vata me laabhaa||
dulladdha.m vata ve na vata me suladdha.m||
yassa me anabhirati uppannaa raago cittam anuddha.mseti||
ta.m kut-ettha labbhaa yam me paro anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhirati.m uppaadeyya||
ya.m nuunaaham attanaa va attano anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhiratim uppaadeyyan ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso attanaa va attano anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhiratim uppaadetvaa taaya.m yelaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Nikkhantam vata ma.m santa.m||
agaarasmaanagaariya.m||
vitakkaa upadhaavanti||
pagabbhaa ka.nhato ime.|| ||

Uggaputtaa mahissaasaa||
sikkhitaa da.lhadhammino||
samantaa parikireyyu.m||
sahassam apalaayina.m.|| ||

Sace pi ettato bhiiyo||
aagamissanti itthiyo||
n'eva ma.m vyaadhayissanti||
dhamme s'amhi pati.t.thito.|| ||

[page 186]

Sakkhii hi me sutam eta.m||
buddhassaadiccabandhuno||
nibbaanagamana.m magga.m||
tattha me nirato mano.|| ||

Eva~n ce ma.m viharanta.m||
paapima upagacchasi||
tathaa maccu karissaami||
na me maggam pi dakkasii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Arati

1. Eka.m samaya.m||
la||
2. Aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Aa.laviya.m viharati Aggaa.lave cetiye aayasmataa Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhaayena saddhi.m.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Nigrodha-Kappo pacchaabhattam pi.n.dapaatapa.tikkanto vihaaram pavisati saaya.m vaa nikkhamati aparajju vaa kaale.|| ||

4. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmato Va'ngiisassa anabhirati uppannaa hoti raago cittam anuddha.mseti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Alaabhaa vata me na vata me laabhaa||
dulladdha.m vata me na vata me suladdha.m||
yassa me anabhirati uppannaa raago cittam anuddha.mseti|| ||

Ta.m kut-ettha labbhaa ya.m me paro anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhirati.m uppaadeyyan ti||
ya.m nuunaaham attanaa va attano anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhiratim uppaadeyyan ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso attanaa va attano anabhirati.m vinodetvaa abhiratim uppaadetvaa taayam velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Arati~n ca rati~n ca pahaaya||
sabbaso gehasita~n ca vitakka.m||
vanatha.m na kareyya kuhi~nci||
nibbanatho anato sa hi bhikkhu.|| ||

Yam idha puthavi~nca vehaasa.m||
ruupagata~n ca jagatogadha.m||
ki~nci parijiiyati sabbam anicca.m||
eva.m samecca caranti mutattaa.|| ||

Upadhiisu janaa gadhitaa||
di.t.thasute pa.tighe ca mute ca||
ettha vinodiiya chandam anejo||
yo tattha na limpati tam munim aahu.|| ||

[page 187]

Atha sa.t.thitasitaa vitakkaa||
puthujanataaya adhammaa nivi.t.thaa||
na ca vaggagat-assa kuhi~nci||
no pana du.t.thullabhaa.nii sa bhikkhu.|| ||

Dabbo cirarattasamaahito||
akuhako nipako apihaalu||
santapadam ajjhagamaa muni-pa.ticca||
parinibbuto ka'nkhati kaalan ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Pesalaa-atima~n~nanaa

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Aa.laviya.m viharati Aggaa.lave cetiye aayasmataa Nigrodha-Kappena upajjhaayena saddhi.m.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Va'ngiiso attano pa.tibhaanena a~n~ne pesale bhikkhuu atima~n~nati.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Alaabhaa vata me||
na vata me laabhaa||
dulladdha.m vata me||
na vata me suladdha.m||
yvaaha.m attano pa.tibhaanena a~n~ne pesale bhikkhuu atima~n~naamii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso attanaa va attano vippa.tisaaram uppaadetvaa taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Maana.m pajahassu Gotama||
maanapatha~n ca jahassu||
asesa.m maanapathasmi.m samucchito||
vippa.tisaarahuvaa ciraratta.m.|| ||

Makkhena makkhitaa pajaa||
maanagataa nirayam papatanti||
socanti janaa ciraratta.m||
maanagataa nirayam upapannaa.|| ||

Na hi socati bhikkhu kadaaci||
maggajino sammaapa.tipanno.|| ||

Kitti~n ca sukha~n c' anubhoti||
dhammarato ti tam aahu tathattam.|| ||

[page 188]

Tasmaa akhilo dha padhaanavaa||
niivara.naani pahaaya visuddho||
maana~n ca pahaaya asesa.m||
vijjaayantakaro samitaavii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Aananda

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Aanando Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando pubba.nha-samaya.m nivaasetvaa pattaciivaram aadaaya Saavatthi.m pi.n.daaya paavisi aayasmataa Va'ngiisena pacchaasama.nena.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmato Va'ngiisassa anabhirati uppannaa hoti||
raago cittam anuddha.mseti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso aayasmantam Aanandam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kaamaraagena .dayhaami||
cittam me pari.dayhati||
saadhu nibbaapana.m bruuhi||
anukampaaya Gotamaa ti.|| ||

5. Sa~n~naaya vipariyesaa||
cittan-te pari.dayhati||
nimittam parivajjehi||
subha.m raaguupasa.mhita.m||
Sa'nkhaare parato passa||
dukkhato maa ca attato||
nibbaapehi mahaaraaga.m||
maa .dayhittho punappuna.m.|| ||

Asubhaaya citta.m bhaavehi||
ekagga.m susamaahita.m||
sati kaayagataa ty-atthu||
nibbidaa-bahulo bhava.|| ||

Animitta.m ca bhaavehi||
maanaanusayam ujjaha||
tato maanaabhisamayaa||
upasanto carissasii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Subhaasitaa

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti||
3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

4. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

Catuuhi bhikkhave a'ngehi samannaagataa vaacaa subhaasitaa hoti na dubbhaasitaa||
anavajjaa ca ananuvajjaa ca vi~n~nuuna.m||
katamehi catuhi.|| ||

5. Idha bhikkhave bhikkhu subhaasita.m yeva bhaasati no dubbhaasitam||
dhamma.m yeva bhaasati no adhamma.m||

[page 189]

piya.m yeva bhaasati no appiyam||
sacca.m yeva bhaasati no alika.m||
Imehi kho bhikkhave catuuhi a'ngehi samannaagataa vaacaa subhaasitaa hoti no dubbhaasitaa anavajjaa ca ananuvajjaa ca vi~n~nuunan ti.|| ||

6. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
idam vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa.|| ||

Subhaasitam uttamam aahu santo||
dhamma.m bha.ne naadhammam ta.m dutiya.m||
piya.m bha.ne naappiyam ta.m tatiya.m||
sacca.m bha.ne naalikam tam catutthan ti.|| ||

7. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhaati ma.m Sugataa ti.|| ||

8. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

9. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavantam sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Tam eva vaacam bhaaseyya||
yaay-attaana.m na taapaye||
pare ca na vihi.mseyya||
saa ve vaacaa subhaasitaa.|| ||

Piyavaacam va bhaaseyya||
yaa vaacaa pa.tinanditaa||
ya.m anaadaaya paapaani||
paresa.m bhaasate piya.m.|| ||

Sacca.m ve amataa vaacaa||
esa dhammo sanantano||
sacce atthe ca dhamme ca||
aahu santo pati.t.thitaa.|| ||

Yam buddho bhaasate vaaca.m||
khema.m nibbaanapattiyaa||
dukkhassantakiriyaaya||
saa ve vaacaanamuttamaa ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Saariputta

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Saariputto Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Saariputto bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
poriyaa vaacaaya vissa.t.thaaya anelaga.laaya atthassa vi~n~naapaniyaa||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabbacetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Ayam

[page 190]

aayasmaa Saariputto bhikkhuu dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
poriyaa vaacaaya visa.t.thaaya anelaga.laaya atthassa vi~n~naapaniyaa||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thikatvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaham aayasmanta.m Saariputta.m sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthaveyyan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yenaayasmaa Saariputto tenaa~njalim panaametvaa aayasmanta.m Saariputtam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati mam aavuso Saariputta pa.tibhaati mam aavuso Saariputtaa ti.|| ||

5. Pa.tibhaatu tam aavuso Va'ngiisaa ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso aayasmanta.m Saariputta.m sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Gambhiira-pa~n~no medhaavii||
maggaamaggassa kovido.|| ||

Saariputto mahaapa~n~no||
dhamma.m deseti bhikkhuna.m.|| ||

Sakhittena pi deseti||
vitthaarena pi bhaasati||
saalikaay-iva nigghoso||
pa.tibhaanam udiirayi.|| ||

Tassa tam desayantassa||
su.nanti madhura.m gira.m||
sarena rajaniiyena||
savaniiyena vaggunaa||
udaggacittaa muditaa||
sotam odhenti bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Pavaara.naa

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Pubbaaraame Migara-maatu-paasaade mahataa bhikkhu-sa'nghena saddhi.m pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa tad-ahuposathe pannarase pavaara.naaya bhikkhusa'nghaparivuto ajjhokaase nisinno hoti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Bhagavaa tunhiibhuuta.m bhikkhusa'ngham anuviloketvaa bhikkhuu aamantesi.|| ||

4. Handa daani bhikkhave pavaarayaami vo na ca me ki~nci garahatha kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa.|| ||

5. Eva.m vutte aayasmaa Saariputto u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'ngam karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Na kho maya.m bhante Bhagavato ki~nci garahaama kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa||
Bhagavaa

[page 191]

hi bhante anuppannassa maggassa uppaadetaa asa~njaatassa maggassa sa~njanetaa anakkhaatassa maggassa akkhaataa magga~n~nuu maggaviduu maggakovido maggaanugaa ca bhante etarahi saavakaa viharanti pacchaa samannaagataa||
aha.m ca kho bhante Bhagavanta.m pavaaremi||
na ca me Bhagavaa ki~nci garahati kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa ti.|| ||

6. Na khvaaha.m te Saariputta ki~nci garahaami kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa||
Pa.n.dito tvam Saariputta mahaapa~n~no tva.m Saariputta puthupa~n~no tvam Saariputta haasapa~n~no tva.m Saariputta javanapa~n~no tva.m Saariputta tikkhapa~n~no tva.m Saariputta nibbedhikapa~n~no tva.m Saariputta||
seyyathaapi Saariputta ra~n~no cakkavattissa je.t.thaputto pitaraa pavattita.m cakka.m sammadeva anupavatteti||
evam eva kho tva.m Saariputta mayaa anuttara.m dhammacakka.m pavattita.m sammadeva anupavattesii ti.|| ||

7. No ce kira me bhante Bhagavaa ki~nci garahati kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa||
imesam pana bhante Bhagavaa pa~ncanna.m bhikkhusataana.m na ki~nci garahati kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa ti.|| ||

8. Imesam pi khvaaha.m Saariputta pa~ncanna.m bhikkhusataana.m na ki~nci garahaami kaayika.m vaa vaacasika.m vaa||
imesam pi Saariputta pa~ncanna.m bhikkhusataana.m sa.t.thi bhikkhuu tevijjaa sa.t.thi bhikkhuu cha.labhi~n~naa sa.t.thi bhikkhuu ubhato bhaagavimuttaa athaa itare pa~n~naavimuttaa ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

10. Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhaati ma.m Sugataa ti.|| ||

11. Patibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

12. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavanta.m sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Ajja pannarase visuddhiya||
bhikkhu-pa~ncasataa samaagataa||
sa.myojanabandhanacchidaa||
aniighaa khii.na-punabbhavaa isii.|| ||

[page 192]

Cakkavatti yathaa raajaa||
amacca-parivaarito||
samantaa anupariyeti||
saagaranta.m mahi.m ima.m.|| ||

Evam vijitasa'ngaama.m||
satthavaaham anuttara.m||
saavakaa payiruupaasanti||
tevijjaa maccuhaayino.|| ||

Sabbe Bhagavato puttaa||
palaap-ettha na vijjati||
ta.nhaasallassa hantaara.m||
vande aadiccabandhunan ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Parosahassa.m

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhi.m a.d.dhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa bhikkhuu nibbaanapa.tisa.myuttaaya dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhammam su.nanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu nibbaana-pa.tisa.myuttaaya dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba-cetaso samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaha.m Bhagavantam sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthaveyyanti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraa sa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhaati mam Sugataa ti.|| ||

5. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

6. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavanta.m sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Parosahassa.m bhikkhuuna.m||
Sugata.m payiruupaasati||
desenta.m viraja.m dhamma.m||
nibbaanam akutobhayam.|| ||

Su.nanti dhamma.m vimala.m||
sammaasambuddha-desita.m||
sobhati vata sambuddho||
bhikkhusa'ngha-purakkhato.|| ||

Naaganaamo si Bhagavaa||
isiinam isisattamo||
mahaamegho va hutvaana||
saavake abhivassati.|| ||

[page 193]

Divaavihaaraa nikkhamma||
satthudassanakamyataa||
saavako te mahaaviira||
paade vandati Va'ngiiso ti.|| ||

7. Kin nu te Va'ngiisa imaa gaathaayo pubbe parivitakkitaa udaahu .thaanaso va ta.m pa.tibhantii ti.|| ||

8. Na kho me bhante imaa gaathaayo pubbe parivitakkitaa atha kho .thaanaso va ma.m pa.tibhantii ti.|| ||

9. Tena hi ta.m Va'ngiisa bhiyyosomattaaya pubbe aparivitakkitaa gaathaayo patibhantuu ti.|| ||

10. Evam bhante ti kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso Bhagavato pa.tissutvaa bhiyyosomattaaya Bhagavantam pubbe aparivitakkitaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Ummaggapatham Maarassa abhibhuyya||
carasi pabhijja khilaani||
tam passatha bandhapamu~ncakara.m||
asita.m bhaagaso pavibhajja.m.|| ||

Oghassa hi nitthara.nattha.m||
anekavihita.m maggam akkhaasi||
tasmi.m te amate akkhaate||
dhammaddasaa .thitaa asa.mhiiraa.|| ||

Pajjotakaro ativijjha||
sabba.t.thitiinam atikkamam addasa||
~natvaa ca sacchikatvaa ca||
agga.m so desayi dasa.t.thaana.m.|| ||

Eva.m sudesite dhamme||
ko pamaado vijaanata.m dhamma.m||
tasmaa hi tassa Bhagavato saasane||
appamatto sadaa namassam anusikkhe ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Ko.n.da~n~no

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharat: Ve.luvane kala.n.dakanivaape.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmaa A~n~naasi-Ko.n.da~n~no sucirasseva yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipativaa Bhagavato paadaani mukhena ca paricumbati

[page 194]

paa.niihi ca parisambaahati||
naama~n ca saaveti Ko.n.da~n~no-ha.m Bhagavaa Ko.n.da~n~no-ham Sugataa ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho aayasmaa A~n~naasi-Ko.n.da~n~no sucirasseva yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipatitvaa Bhagavato paadaani mukhena ca paricumbati paa.niihi ca parisambaahati||
naama~n ca saaveti Ko.n.da~n~no ha.m Bhagavaa Ko.n.da~n~no ha.m Sugataa ti|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaham aayasmatam A~n~naasi-Konda~n~na.m Bhagavato sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthaveyyan ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso utthaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njalim pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhaati ma.m Sugataa ti.|| ||

5. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

6. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso aayasmantam A~n~naasi-Ko.n.da~n~na.m Bhagavato sammukhaa saaruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Buddhaanubuddho so thero||
Ko.n.da~n~no tibbanikkamo||
laabhii sukhavihaaraana.m||
vivekaanam abhi.nhaso.|| ||

Ya.m saavakena pattabbam||
satthusaasana-kaarinaa||
sabb-assa tam anuppatta.m||
appamattassa sikkhato.|| ||

Mahaanubhaavo tevijjo||
cetopariyaaya-kovido||
Ko.n.da~n~no buddha-saavako||
paade vandati satthuno ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Moggallaana

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Isigilipasse Kaa.lasilaaya.m mahataa bhikkhusa'nghena saddhim pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi||
tesa.m sudam aayasmaa Mahaa-Moggallaano cetasaa citta.m samannesati vippamutta.m nirupadhi.m.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Isigili-passe Kaa.lasilaaya.m mahataa bhikkhu-sa'nghena saddhi.m pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sabbeh-eva arahantehi||
tesa.m suda.m aayasmaa MahaaMoggallaano cetasaa citta.m samannesati vippamutta.m nirupadhi.m|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaham aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggallaana.m Bhagavato sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthaveyyan ti.|| ||

[page 195]

3. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njali.m pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhati ma.m Sugataa ti.|| ||

4. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngiisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiiso aayasmantam Mahaa-Moggallaanam Bhagavato sammukhaa saruupaahi gaathaahi abhitthavi.|| ||

Nagassa passe aasiina.m||
muni.m dukkhassa paaragu.m||
saavakaa payiruupaasanti||
tevijjaa maccuhaayino.|| ||

Te cetasaa anupariyeti||
Moggalaano mahiddhiko||
cittan-nesa.m samannesa.m||
vippamuttam nirupadhi.m.|| ||

Eva.m sabba'ngasampanna.m||
muni.m dukkhassa paaragu.m||
anekaakaarasampanna.m||
payiruupaasanti Gotaman ti.|| ||

 


 

11. Gaggaraa

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Campaaya.m viharati Gaggaraaya pokkhara.niyaa tiire mahataa bhikkhu-sa'nghena saddhi.m pa~ncamattehi bhikkhu-satehi sattahi ca upaasaka-satehi sattahi ca upaasika-satehi anekehi ca devataa-sahassehi||
tyaassuda.m Bhagavaa atirocati va.n.nena c-eva yasasaa ca.|| ||

2. Atha kho aayasmato Va'ngiisassa etad ahosi|| ||

Aya.m kho Bhagavaa Campaaya.m viharati Gaggaraaya pokkhara.niyaa tiire mahataa bhikkhu-sa'nghena saddhi.m pa~ncamattehi bhikkhusatehi sattahi ca upaasakasatehi sattahi ca upaasikasattehi anekehi ca devataa-sahassehi||
tyaassuda.m Bhagavaa atirocati va.n.nena c-eva yasasaa ca|| ||

Ya.m nuunaaha.m Bhagavanta.m sammukkaa saruupaaya gaathaaya abhitthaveyyanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiso u.t.thaayaasanaa eka.msam uttaraasa'nga.m karitvaa yena Bhagavaa ten-a~njalim pa.naametvaa Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Pa.tibhaati ma.m Bhagavaa pa.tibhaati ma.m Sugataa ti.|| ||

4. Pa.tibhaatu ta.m Va'ngisaa ti Bhagavaa avoca:|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmaa Va'ngiso Bhagavato sammukhaa saruupaaya gaathaaya abhitthavi.|| ||

[page 196]

Cando yathaa vigatavalaahake nabhe||
virocati viitamalo va bhaa.numaa||
evam pi A'ngiirassa tva.m mahaamuni||
atirocasi yasasaa sabbalokan ti.|| ||

 


 

12. Va'ngiisa

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Va'ngiiso aciraarahattappatto hutvaa vimutti-sukha-{pa.tisa.mvedii} taaya.m velaaya.m imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Kaaveyyamattaa vicarimha pubbe||
gaamaagamam puraapura.m||
ath'addasaama sambuddha.m||
saddhaa no udapajjatha.|| ||

So me dhammam adesesi||
khandhe aayataanaani||
dhaatuyo ca||
tassaaha.m dhamma.m sutvaana||
pabbaji.m anagaariya.m.|| ||

Bahunnam vata atthaaya||
bodhim ajjhagamaa muni||
bhikkhuuna.m bhikkhuniina~n ca||
ye niyaamagataddasaa.|| ||

Svaagata.m vata me asi||
mama buddhassa santike||
tisso vijjaa anuppattaa||
kata.m buddhassa saasanan ti.|| ||

Pubbe-nivaasa.m jaanaami||
dibbacakkhu.m visodhita.m||
tevijjo iddhippattomhi||
cetopariyaaya-kovido ti.|| ||

Va'ngiisa-thera-sa.myutta.m.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Nikkhantam Arati c-eva||
Pesalaa-atima~n~nanaa||
Aanandena Subhaasitaa||
Saariputta Pavaara.naa||
Parosahassa.m Konda~n~no||
Moggalaanena Gaggaraa||
Va'ngiisena dvaadasaati.|| ||

[page 197]

 


 

Book IX

Vana Sa.myutta

1. Viveka

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena- so bhikkhu divaavihaaragato paapake akusale vitakke vitakketi gehanissite
3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa ta.m bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetukaamaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa ta.m bhikkhu.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Vivekakaamo si vana.m pavi.t.tho||
atha te mano niccharati bhahiddhaa||
jano janasmi.m vinayassu chanda.m||
tato sukhii bohisi viitaraago.|| ||

Aratim pajahaasi so sato||
bhavaasi sata.m ta.m saarayaamase||
paataalarajo hi duruttamo||
maa tam kaamarajo avaahari.|| ||

Saku.no yathaa pa.msuku.n.dito||
vidhuuna.m paatayati sita.m raja.m||
evam bhikkhu padhaanavaa satimaa||
vidhuuna.m paatayati sitam rajan ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho so bhikkhu taaya devataaya sa.mvejito sa.mvegam aapaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Upa.t.thaana

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

[page 198]

2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divaavihaaragato supati.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa ta.m bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetukaamaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa ta.m bhikkhu.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

U.t.thehi bhikkhu ki.m sesi||
ko attho supitena te||
aaturassa hi kaa niddaa||
sallaviddhassa ruppato||
yaaya saddhaaya pabbajito||
agaarasmaanagaariya.m||
tam eva saddha.m bruuhehi||
maa niddaaya vasa.m gamii ti.|| ||

5. Aniccaa addhuvaa kaamaa||
yesu mando samucchito||
bandhesu muttam asita.m||
kasmaa pabbajita.m tape.|| ||

Chandaraagassa vinayaa||
avijjaasamatikkamaa||
ta.m ~naa.nam pariyodaata.m||
kasmaa pabbajita.m tape.|| ||

Bhetvaa avijja.m vijjaaya||
aasavaana.m parikkhayaa||
asokam anupaayaasa.m||
kasmaa pabbajita.m tape.|| ||

Aaraddhaviriyam pahitatta.m||
nicca.m da.lhaparakkama.m||
nibbaana.m abhika'nkhanta.m||
kasmaa pabbajita.m tapeti.|| ||

 


 

3. Kassapagotta (or Cheta)

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Kassapagotto Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Kassapagotto divaavihaaragato a~n~natara.m cheta.m ovadati.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa aayasmato Kassapagottassa anukampikaa atthakaamaa aayasmanta.m Kassapagotta.m {sa.mvejetukaamaa} yenaayasmaa Kassapagotto tenupasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Kassapagotta.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Giriduggacara.m cheta.m||
appapa~n~nam acetasa.m||
akaale ovaada.m bhikkhu||
mando va pa.tibhaati ma.m.|| ||

Su.noti na vijaanaati||
aaloketi na passati||
dhammasmi.m bha~n~namaanasmi.m||
attha.m baalo na bujjhati.|| ||

[page 199]

sace pi dasa pajjote||
dhaarayissasi Kassapa||
n'eva dakkhiti ruupaani||
cakkhu hi-ssa na vijjatii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmaa Kassapagotto taaya devataaya sa.mvejito sa.mvegam aapaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Sambahulaa (or Caarika)

1. Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa bhikkhuu Kosalesu viharanti a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Atha kho te bhikkhuu vassa.m vutthaa temaasaccayena caarika.m pakkami.msu.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa te bhikkhuu apassantii paridevamaanaa taaya.m velaaya.m ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Arati viya me-jja khaayati||
bahuke disvaana vivitte aasane||
te cittakathaa bahussutaa||
ko-me Gotama-savakaa gataa ti.|| ||

4. Eva.m vutte a~n~nataraa devataa ta.m devata.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Magadha.m gataa Kosala.m gataa||
ekacciyaa pana Vajja-bhuumiyaa||
magaa viya asa'ngacaarino||
aniketaa viharanti bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Aanando

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Aanando Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Aanando ativela.m gihisa~n~nattibahulo viharati.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa aayasmato Aanandassa anukampikaa atthakaamaa aayasmantam Aanandam sa.mvejetukaamaa yenaayasmaa Aanando ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Aananda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Rukkhamuulagahana.m pasakkiya||
nibbaana.m hadayasmi.m opiya||

[page 200]

jhaaya Gotama maa ca pamaado||
ki.m te bi.libi.likaa karissatii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho aayasmaa Aanando taaya devataaya sa.mvejito sa.mvegam aapaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Anuruddho

1. Eka.m samayam aayasmaa Anuruddho Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Atha kho a~n~nataraa Taavati.msa-kaayikaa devataa Jaalinii naama aayasmato Anuruddhassa puraa.na-dutiyikaa yenaayasmaa Anuruddho ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmantam Anuruddha.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Tattha cittam pa.nidhehi||
yattha te vusita.m pure||
Taavati.msesu devesu||
sabbakaamasamiddhisu||
purakkhato parivuto||
devaka~n~naahi sobhasi.|| ||

4. Duggataa devaka~n~naayo||
sakkaayasmi.m pati.t.thitaa||
te caapi duggataa sattaa||
devaka~n~naabhipattikaa.|| ||

5. Na te sukham pajaananti||
ye na passanti Nandana.m||
aavaasa.m naradevaana.m||
tidasaanam yasassinan ti.|| ||

6. Na tvam baale vijaanaasi||
yathaa arahata.m vaco||
aniccaa sabbe sa'nkhaaraa||
uppadavayadhammino||
uppajjitvaa nirujjhanti||
tesa.m vuupasamo sukho.|| ||

Natthidaani punaavaaso||
devakaayasmi.m Jaalinii||
vikkhii.no jaatisa.msaaro||
natthi daani punabbhavo ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Naagadatta

1. Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Naagadatto Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Naagadatto atikaalena gaama.m pavisati atidivaa pa.tikkamati.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa aayasmato Naagadattassa anukampikaa atthakaamaa aayasmanta.m Naagadattam sa.mvejetu-kaamaa yenaayasmaa Naagadatto ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

[page 201]

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa aayasmanta.m Naagadatta.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kaale pavissa Naagadatta
divaa ca aagantvaa ativela-||
caarii sa.msa.t.tho gaha.t.thehi||
samaanasukhadukkho.|| ||

Bhaayaami Naagadatta.m suppagabbha.m||
kulesu vinibandha.m||
maa heva maccura~n~no balavato||
antakassa vasam eyyaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho aayasmaa Naagadatto taaya devataaya sa.mvejito {sa.mvegam} aapaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Kulaghara.nii (or Ogaa.lho)

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu a~n~natarasmi.m kule ativelam ajjhogaa.lhappatto viharati.|| ||

3. Atha kho tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa tam bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetu-kaamaa yaa tasmi.m kule kulaghara.nii tassaa va.n.nam abhinimminitvaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa ta.m bhikkhu.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Nadiitiiresu sa.n.thaane sabhaasu rathiyaasu ca||
janaa sa'ngamma mantenti||
ma~n ca ta~n ca kim antaran-
ti.|| ||

5. Bahuu hi saddaa paccuuhaa||
khamitabbaa tapassinaa||
na tena ma'nkuhotabbo||
na hi tena kilissati.|| ||

Yo ca saddaparittaasii||
vane vaatamigo yathaa||
lahucitto ti tam aahu||
naassa sampajjate vatan ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Vajjiputto (or Vesaalii)

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro Vajjiputtako bhikkhu Vesaliya.m viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Vesaaliya.m sabbaratti-caaro hoti.|| ||

[page 202]

3. Atha kho so bhikkhu Vesaaliya.m turiya-taa.lita-vaaditanighosa-sadda.m sutvaa paridevamaano taaya.m velaaya.m ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Ekakaa mayam ara~n~ne viharaama||
apaviddha.m va vanasmi.m daaruka.m||
etadisikaaya rattiyaa||
ko sunaama amhehi paapiyo ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa ta.m bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetukaamaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

5. Upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhu.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ekako tva.m ara~n~ne viharasi||
apaviddha.m va vanasmi.m daaruka.m||
tassa te bahukaa pihayanti||
nerayikaa viya saggagaminan ti.|| ||

6. Atha kho so bhikkhu taaya devataaya sa.mvejito {sa.mvegam} apaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Sajjhaaya (or Dhamma)

1. Eka.m samaya.m a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu ya.m suda.m pubbe ativela.m sajjhaaya bahulo viharati||
so aparena samayena appossukko tu.nhiibhuuto sa'nkasaayati.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno dhammam asu.nantii yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa ta.m bhikkhu.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kasmaa tuva.m dhammapadaani bhikkhu||
naadhiiyasi bhikkhuuhi sa.mvasanto||
sutvaana dhamma.m labhati-ppasaada.m||
di.t.theva dhamme labhati-ppasa.msan ti.|| ||

5. Ahu pure dhammapadesu chando||
yaava viraagena samaagamimha||

[page 203]

yato viraagena samaagamimha||
ya.m ki~nci di.t.tha.m va suta.m va muta.m||
a~n~naaya nikkhepanam aahu santo ti.|| ||

 


 

11. Ayoniso (or Vitakkita)

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu divaavihaaragato paapake akusale vitakke vitakketi||
seyyathiida.m kaamavitakka.m vyaapaada-vitakka.m vihi.msa-vitakka.m.|| ||

3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa tam bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetukaamaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa tam bhikkhu.m gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ayoniso manasikaaraa||
bho vitakkehi majjasi||
ayoni.m pa.tinissajja||
yoniso anuvicintaya.|| ||

Satthaara.m dhammam aarabbha||
sa'ngham siilaanivattano||
adhigacchasi paamojja.m||
piitisukham asa.msaya.m||
tato paamojjabahulo||
dukkhass-anta.m karissasii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho so bhikkhu taaya devataaya sa.mvejito sa.mvegam aapaadii ti.|| ||

 


 

12. Majjhantiko (or Sa.nika)

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Upasa'nkamitvaa tassa bhikkhuno santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

.Thite majjhantike kaale||
sannisinnesu pakkhisu||
sa.nateva mahaara~n~na.m||
ta.m bhaya.m pa.tibhaati ma.m.|| ||

4. .Thite majjhantike kaale||
sannisinnesu pakkhisu||
sa.nateva mahaara~n~na.m||
saa rati patibhaati man ti.|| ||

 


 

13. Paakatindriya (or Sambahulaa bhikkhuu)

1. Eka.m samaya.m sambahulaa bhikkhuu Kosalesu viharanti a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de uddhataa u.n.na.laa capalaa mukharaa

[page 204]

viki.n.navaacaa mu.t.thassatino asampajaanaa asamaahitaa vibbhantacittaa paakatindriyaa.|| ||

2. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tesam bhikkhuuna.m anukampikaa atthakaamaa te bhikkhuu sa.mvejetukaamaa yena te bhikkhuu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

3. Upasa'nkamitvaa te bhikkhuu gaathaahi ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sukhajiivino pure aasu.m||
bhikkhuu Gotama-saavakaa||
anicchaa pi.n.dam esanaa||
anicchaa sayanaasana.m||
loke aniccata.m ~natvaa||
dukkhass-antam aka.msu te.|| ||

Dupposa.m katvaa attaanam||
gaame gaama.nikaa viya||
bhutvaa bhutvaa nipajjanti||
paraagaaresu mucchitaa||
sa'nghassa a~njali.m katvaa||
idh-ekacce vadaam-aha.m.|| ||

Appaviddhaa anaathaa te||
yathaa petaa tath-eva te||
ye kho pamattaa viharanti||
te me sandhaaya bhaasita.m||
ye appamattaa viharanti||
namo tesa.m karom-ahanti.|| ||

4. Atha kho te bhikkhuu taaya devataaya sa.mvejitaa sa.mvegam aapaadun ti.|| ||

 


 

14. Paduma-puppha (or Pu.n.dariika)

1. Eka.m samayam a~n~nataro bhikkhu Kosalesu viharati a~n~natarasmi.m vanasa.n.de.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena so bhikkhu pacchaabhatta.m pi.n.dapaatapatikkanto pokkhara.nim ogahetvaa padumam upasi'nghati||
3. Atha kho yaa tasmi.m vanasa.n.de adhivatthaa devataa tassa bhikkhuno anukampikaa atthakaamaa ta.m bhikkhu.m sa.mvejetukaamaa yena so bhikkhu ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Upasa'nkamitvaa ta.m bhikkhu.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Yam eta.m vaarija.m puppha.m||
adinnam upasi'nghasi||
eka'ngam eta.m theyyaana.m||
gandhattheno si maarisaa ti.|| ||

5. Na haraami na bha~njaami||
aaraa si'nghaami vaarija.m||
atha kena nu va.n.nena||
gandhattheno ti vuccati.|| ||

Yvaaya.m bhisaani kha.nati||
pu.n.dariikaani bhu~njati||
evam aaki.n.nakammanto||
kasmaa eso na vuccati.|| ||

[page 205]

6. aaki.n.naluddo puriso||
dhaati cela.m va makkhito||
tasmi.m me vacana.m natthi||
ta~n caarahaami vattave.|| ||

Ana'nga.nassa posassa||
nicca.m sucigavesino||
vaa.laggamattam paapassa||
abbhaamatta.m va khaayati.|| ||

7. addhaa ma.m yakkha jaanaasi||
atho mam anukampasi||
puna pi yakkha vajjesi||
yadaa passasi edisa.m.|| ||

8. neva ta.m upaajiivaami||
na pi te katakammase||
tvam eva bhikkhu jaaneyya||
yena gaccheyya suggatin ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho so bhikkhu taaya devataaya {sa.mvejito} {sa.mvegam} aapaadii ti.|| ||

Vana-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Viveka Uppa.t.thaana~n ca||
Kassapagottena ca||
Sambahulaa Aanando||
Anuruddho Naagadatta~n ca||
Kulagharanii Vajjiiputto||
Vesalii Sajjhaayena ca||
Ayoniso Majjhantikaalamhi ca||
Paakatindriya-padumapupphena cuddasa bhaveti.|| ||

[page 206]

 


 

Book X

Yakkha Sa.myutta.m

1. Indako

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Indakuu.te pabbate Indakassa yakkhassa bhavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho Indako yakkho yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ruupa.m na jiivan ti vadanti buddhaa||
katha.m nvaya.m vindat-ima.m sariira.m||
kut-assa a.t.thiiyakapi.n.dam eti||
katha.m nvaya.m sajjati gabbharasmin ti.|| ||

3. Pathama.m kalala.m hoti||
kalalaa hoti abbuda.m||
abbudaa jaayate pesii||
pesii nibbattati ghano||
ghanaa pasaakhaa jaayanti||
kesaa lomaa nakhaani ca.|| ||

Ya~n c-assa bhu~njati maata||
annam paana~n ca bhojana.m||
tena so tattha yaapeti||
maatukucchigato naro ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Sakka

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.te pabbate||
2. Atha kho Sakka-naamako yakkho yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Sabbaganthapahiinassa||
vippamuttassa te sato||
sama.nassa na ta.m saadhu||
yad a~n~nam anusaasatii ti.|| ||

3. Yena kenaci va.n.nena||
sa.mvaaso Sakka jaayati||
na tam arahati sappa~n~no||
manasaa anukampitu.m.|| ||

Manasaa ce pasannena||
yad a~n~nam anusaasati||
na tena hoti sa.myutto||
saanukampaa anuddayaa ti.|| ||

[page 207]

 


 

3. Sucilomo

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Gayaaya.m viharati .Ta'nkitama~nce Suciloma-yakkhassa bhavane.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Kharo ca yakkho Sucilomo ca yakkho Bhagavato aviduure atikkamanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Kharo yakkho Suciloma.m yakkham etad avoca:|| ||

Eso sama.no ti.|| ||

4. N'esaa sama.no sama.nako eso||
yaava jaanaami yadi vaa so sama.no yadi vaa pana so sama.nako ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato kaayam upanaamesi.|| ||

6. Atha kho Bhagavaa kaayam apanaamesi||
7. Atha kho Sucilomo yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Bhaayasi ma.m sama.naa ti.|| ||

8. Na khvaaha.m ta.m aavuso bhaayaami||
api ca te samphasso paapako ti.|| ||

9. Pa~nha.m ta.m sama.na pucchissaami||
sace me na vyaakarissasi||
citta.m vaa te khipissaami hadaya.m vaa te phaalessaami||
paadesu vaa gahetvaa paaraga'ngaaya khipissaamii ti.|| ||

10. Na khvaaha.m ta.m aavuso passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.na-braahma.niyaa pajaaya sa devamanussaaya yo me citta.m va khipeyya hadaya.m vaa phaaleyya||
paadesu vaa gahetvaa paaraga'ngaaya khipeyya||
api ca tvam aavuso puccha yad aaka'nkhasii ti.|| ||

11. Raago ca doso ca kuto nidaanaa||
arati rati lomaha.mso kutojaa||
kuto samu.t.thaaya manovitakkaa||
kumaarakaa dha'nkam iv-ossajantii ti.|| ||

12. Raago ca doso ca ito nidaanaa||
arati rati lomaha.mso itojaa||
ito samu.t.thaaya manovitakkaa||
kumaarakaa dha'nkam iv-ossajanti.|| ||

Snehajaa attasambhuutaa||
nigrodhasseva khandhajaa||
puthuu visattaa kaamesu||
maaluvaa va vitataa vane.|| ||

[page 208]

Ye na.m pajaananti yato nidaana.m||
te na.m vinodenti su.nohi yakkha||
te duttaram ogham ima.m taranti||
ati.n.napubba.m apunabbhavaayaa ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Ma.nibhaddo

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Magadhesu viharati Ma.nimaalake cetiye Ma.nibhaddassa yakkhassa bhavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho Ma.nibhaddo yakkho yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

[Satimato sadaa bhadda.m||
satimaa sukham edhati||
satimato su ve seyyo||
veraa ca parimuccatii ti].|| ||

3. Satimato sadaa bhadda.m||
satimaa sukham edhati||
satimato su ve seyyo||
veraa na parimuccati.|| ||

Yassa sabbam ahorattam||
ahi.msaaya rato mano||
metta.m so sabbabhuutesu||
vera.m tassa na kenacii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Saanu

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiyam viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~natarissaa upaasikaaya Saanu naama putto yakkhena gahito hoti.|| ||

3. Atha kho saa upasikaa paridevamaanaa taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

[Saa huuti me arahata.m||
iti me arahata.m suta.m||
saa daani ajja passaami||
yakkhaa kii.lanti Saanunaa ti].|| ||

Caatuddasi.m pa~ncaddasi.m||
yaava pakkhassa a.t.thamii||
paa.tihaariyapakkha~nca||
a.t.tha'nga-susamaahita.m.|| ||

Uposatham upavasanti||
iti me arahata.m suta.m||
saa daani ajja passaami||
yakkhaa kii.lanti Saanunaa ti.|| ||

Caatuddasim pa~ncaddasi.m||
yaava pakkhassa a.t.thamii||
paatihaariyapakkha~nca||
a.t.tha'nga-susamaahita.m.|| ||

[page 209]

Uposatham upavasanti||
brahmacariya.m caranti ye||
na tehi yakkhaa kii.lanti||
iti me arahata.m suta.m.|| ||

Saa.nu.m pabuddha.m vajjaasi||
yakkhaana.m vacanam idam||
maa kaasi paapakam kammam||
aavi.m vaa yadivaa raho.|| ||

Sac'eva paapaka.m kamma.m||
karissasi karosi vaa||
na te dukkhaa pamuty-atthi||
uppaccaapi palaayato ti.|| ||

4. Mata.m va amma rodanti||
yo vaa jiiva.m na dissati||
jiivantam amma passantii||
kasmaa mam amma rodasii ti.|| ||

5. Mata.m va puttam rodanti||
yo vaa jiivam na dissati||
yo ca kaameva jitvaana||
punar aagacchate idha||
ta.m vaapi putta rodanti||
puna jiiva.m mato hi so.|| ||

Kukku.laa ubbhato taata||
kukku.lam patitum icchasi||
narakaa ubbhato taata||
narakam patitum icchasi||
abhidhaavatha bhaddan-te||
kassa ujjhaapayaamase||
aadittaa nibhata.m bha.n.da.m||
puna .dayhitum icchasii ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Piya'nkara

1. Eka.m samaya.m aayasmaa Anuruddho Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame||
2. Tena kho pana samayena aayasmaa Anuruddho rattiyaa paccuusasamaya.m paccu.t.thaaya dhammapadaani bhaasati.|| ||

3. Atha kho Piya'nkara-maataa yakkhinii puttakam eva.m tosesi.|| ||

Maa sadda.m karii Piya'nkara||
bhikkhu dhammapadaani bhaasati||
api ca dhammapada.m vijaaniiya||
pa.tipajjema hitaaya no siyaa.|| ||

Paa.nesu ca sa.myamaamase||
sampajaanamusaa na bha.naamase||
sikkhema susiilyam attano||
api muccema pisaaca-yoniyaa ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Punabbasu

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

[page 210]

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa bhikkhuu nibbaanapa.tisa.myuttaaya dhammiyaa kathaaya sandasseti samaadapeti samuttejeti sampaha.mseti||
te ca bhikkhuu a.t.thi-katvaa manasi katvaa sabba.m cetasaa samannaaharitvaa ohitasotaa dhamma.m su.nanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Punabbasu-maataa yakkhinii puttake evam toseti.|| ||

Tu.nhii Uttarike hohi||
tu.nhi hohi Punabbasu||
yaavaaha.m buddhase.t.thassa||
dhamma.m sossaami satthuno.|| ||

Nibbaana.m Bhagavaa aahu||
sabbaganthappamocana.m||
ativelaa ca me hoti||
asmi.m dhamme piyaayanaa.|| ||

Piyo loke sako putto||
piyo loke sako pati||
tato piyataraa mayha.m||
assa dhammassa magganaa.|| ||

Na hi putto pati vaa pi||
piyo dukkhaa pamocaye||
yathaa saddhammasavana.m||
dukkhaa moceti paa.nina.m.|| ||

Loke dukkhapare tasmi.m||
jaraamara.nasa.myutte||
jaraamara.namokkhaaya||
ya.m dhammam abhisambuddha.m||
ta.m dhamma.m sotum icchaami||
tu.nhii hohi Punabbasuu ti.|| ||

4. Amma na vyaaharissaami||
tu.nhiibhuutaayam Uttaraa||
dhammam eva nisaamehi||
saddhamasavana.m sukha.m||
saddhammassa ana~n~naaya||
amma dukkha.m caraamase.|| ||

Esa devamanussaana.m||
sammuu.lhaanam pabha'nkaro||
buddho antimasariiro||
dhamma.m deseti cakkhumaa.|| ||

5. Saadhu kho pa.n.dito naama||
putto jaato ure seyyo||
putto me buddhase.t.thassa||
dhamma.m suddham piyaayati.|| ||

Punabbasu sukhii hohi||
ajjaahamhi samuggataa||
di.t.thaani ariyasaccaani||
Uttaraa pi su.natu me ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Sudatto

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Siitavane.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati Raajagaham anuppatto hoti kenacid eva kara.niiyena.|| ||

3. Assosi kho Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati buddho kiro loke uppanno ti||
taavad eva pana Bhagavantam dassanaaya upasa'nkamitu-kaamo ahosi||

[page 211]

4. Ath-assa Anaathapi.n.dikassa gahapatissa etad ahosi.|| ||

Akaalo kho ajja Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya upasa'nkamitu.m||
svedaanaaha.m kaalena Bhagavanta.m dassanaaya upasa'nkamissaamiiti buddhagataaya satiyaa nipajji||
rattiyaa suda.m tikkhattu.m vu.t.thaasi pabhaatan ti ma~n~namaano.|| ||

5. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati yena Siivathikadvaara.m ten-upasa'nkami||
amanussaa dvaara.m vivari.msu.|| ||

6. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.dikassa gahapatissa nagaramhaa nikkhamantassa aaloko antaradhaayi andhakaaro paatur ahosi||
bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.mso udapaadi||
tato ca puna nivattitu-kaamo ahosi.|| ||

7. Atha kho Siivako yakkho antarahito saddam anussaavesi.|| ||

Sata.m hatthii satam assaa||
satam assasarii rathaa||
sata.m ka~n~naa-sahassaani||
aamuttama.niku.n.dalaa||
ekassa padaviitihaarassa||
kalam naagghanti solasi.m.|| ||

Abhikkama gahapati||
abhikkama gahapati||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo||
na pa.tikkamanan ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.dikassa gahapatissa andhakaaro antaradhaayi aaloko paatur ahosi||
Yam ahosi bhaya.m chambhitattam lomaha.mso so pa.tipassambhi.|| ||

9. Dutiyam pi kho||
pe|||| ||

10. Tatiyam pi Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaloko antaradhaayi andhakaare paatur ahosi||
bhaya.m chambhitattam lomaha.mso udapaadi||
tato ca puna nivattitukaamo ahosi.|| ||

Tatiyam pi kho Siivako yakkho antarahito saddam anussaavesi.|| ||

Satam hatthii satam assaa||
satam assasarii rathaa||
sata.m ka~n~naasahassaani||
aamuttama.niku.n.dalaa||
ekassa padaviitihaarassa||
kala.m naagghanti so.lasi.m.|| ||

Abhikkama gahapati||
abhikkama gahapati||
abhikkamanan-te seyyo||
no patikkamanan ti.|| ||

11. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.dikassa gahapatissa andhakaaro

[page 212]

antaradhaayi aaloko paatur ahosi||
ya.m ahosi bhaya.m chambhitatta.m lomaha.mso so pa.tippassambhi.|| ||

12. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati yena Siitavana.m [yena Bhagavaa] ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

13. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa rattiyaa paccuusasamaya.m paccu.t.thaaya ajjhokaase ca'nkamati.|| ||

14. Addasaa kho Bhagavaa Anaathapi.n.dika.m gahapati.m duurato va aagacchanta.m||
disvaana ca'nkamaa orohitvaa pa~n~natte aasane nisidi||
nisajja kho Bhagavaa Anaathapi.n.dikam gahapatim etad avoca:|| ||

Ehi Sudattaa ti.|| ||

15. Atha kho Anaathapi.n.diko gahapati naamena ma.m Bhagavaa aalapatiiti tatth-eva Bhagavato paadesu sirasaa nipatitvaa bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Kacci bhante Bhagavaa sukham asayitthaa ti.|| ||

Sabbadaa ve sukha.m seti||
braahma.no parinibbuto||
yo na limpati kaamesu||
siitibhuuto nirupadhi.|| ||

Sabbaa aasattiyo chetvaa||
vineyya hadaye dara.m||
upasanto sukha.m seti||
santim pappuyya cetasaa ti.|| ||

 


 

9. Sukkaa (1)

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Sukkaa bhikkhunii mahatiyaa parisaaya parivutaa dhammam deseti.|| ||

3. Atha kho Sukkaaya bhikkhuniyaa abhippasanno yakkho Raajagahe rathikaaya rathikam si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.takam upasa'nkamitvaa taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Kim me kataa Raajagahe manussaa||
madhupiitaa va acchare ye||
Sukkam na payiruupaasanti||
desentim amata.m pada.m.|| ||

Ta~n ca pana appa.tivaaniiya.m||
asecanakam ojava.m||
pivanti ma~n~ne sappa~n~naa||
valaahakam iva panthaguuti.|| ||

 


 

10. Sukkaa (2)

1. Ekam samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandakanivaape||

[page 213]

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~nataro upaasako Sukkaaya bhikkhuniyaa bhojanam adaasi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Sukkaaya bhikkhuniyaa abhippasanno yakkho Raajagahe rathikaaya rathika.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.taka.m upasa'nkamitvaa taaya.m velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Pu~n~na.m vata pasavi bahu.m||
sapa~n~no vataayam upaasako||
yo Sukkaaya adaasi bhojana.m||
sabbaganthehi vippamuttiyaa ti.|| ||

 


 

11. Ciiraa (or Viiraa)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandaka-nivaape.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena a~n~nataro upaasako Ciiraaya bhikkhuniyaa ciivaram adaasi.|| ||

3. Atha kho Ciiraaya bhikkhuniyaa abhippasanno yakkho Raajagahe rathikaaya rathika.m si'nghaa.takena si'nghaa.taka.m upasa'nkamitvaa tayam velaayam ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Pu~n~nam vata pasavi bahu.m||
sapa~n~no vataayam upaasako||
yo Ciiraaya adaasi ciivara.m||
sabbayogehi vippamuttiyaa ti.|| ||

 


 

12. Aa.lavam

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Aa.laviyam viharati Aa.lavakassa yakkhassa bhavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Nikkhama sama.naa ti.|| ||

Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa nikkhami.|| ||

Pavisa sama.naa ti||
Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

3. Dutiyam pi kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Nikkhama sama.naa ti|| ||

Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa nikkhami|| ||

Pavisa sama.naa ti|| ||

Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

[page 214]

4. Tatiyam pi kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Nikkhama sama.naa ti|| ||

Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa nikkhami|| ||

Pavisa sama.naati|| ||

Saadh'aavuso ti Bhagavaa paavisi.|| ||

5. Catuttham pi kho Aa.lavako yakkho Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Nikkhama sama.naa ti.|| ||

6. Na kho panaaham aavuso nikkhamissaami||
yan-te kara.niiya.m ta.m karohii ti.|| ||

7. Pa~nha.m ta.m sama.na pucchissaami||
sace me na karissasi cittam vaa te khipissaami hadaya.m vaa te phaalessaami paadesu vaa gahetvaa paaraganaaya khipissaamii ti.|| ||

8. Na khvaahan-tam aavuso passaami sadevake loke samaarake sabrahmake sassama.na-braahma.niyaa pajaaya sadevamanussaaya yo me cittam vaa khipeyya hadaya.m vaa phaaleyya paadesu vaa gahetvaa paaraga'ngaaya khippeya||
api ca tvam aavuso puccha yad aaka'nkhasii ti.|| ||

9. Ki.m suudha vittam purisassa se.t.tha.m||
ki.m su suci.n.nam sukham aavahaati||
ki.m su have saadutara.m rasaanam||
katha.m jiivi.m jiivitam aahu se.t.than ti.|| ||

10. Saddhidha vittam purisassa se.t.tha.m||
dhammo suci.n.no sukham aavahaati||
saccam have saadutara.m rasaana.m||
pa~n~naajiivi.m jiivitam aahu se.t.thanti.|| ||

11. Katha.m su tarati ogha.m||
katha.m su tarati a.n.nava.m||
katha.m su dukkham acceti||
katha.m su parisujjhatii ti.|| ||

12. Saddhaaya tarati ogha.m||
appamaadena a.n.nava.m||
viriyena dukkham acceti||
pa~n~naaya parisujjhati.|| ||

13. Katha.m su labhate pa~n~na.m||
katha.m su vindate dhana.m.|| ||

Katha.m su kittim pappoti||
katham mittaani ganthati||
asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m||
katham pecca na socatii ti.|| ||

14. Saddahaano arahata.m||
dhamma.m nibbaanapattiyaa||
sussuusaa labhate pa~n~na.m||
appamatto vicakkha.no.|| ||

Pa.tiruupakaarii dhuravaa||
u.t.thaataa vindate dhana.m||

[page 215]

saccena kittim pappoti||
dada.m mittaani ganthati.|| ||

Asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m||
evam pecca na socati.|| ||

Yass-ete caturo dhammaa||
saddhassa gharam esino||
saccam damo dhiti caago||
sa ve pecca na socati||
asmaa lokaa para.m loka.m||
evam pecca na socati.|| ||

I'ngha a~n~ne pi pucchassa||
puthu-sama.na-braahma.ne||
yadi saccaa damaa caagaa||
khantyaa bhiyyo dha vijjatii ti.|| ||

15. Katha.m nu daani puccheyya.m||
puthu-sama.na-braahma.ne||
yo ha.m ajja pajaanaami||
yo attho samparaayiko.|| ||

Atthaaya vata me buddho||
vaasaayaa.lavim aagato||
yo ham ajja pajaanaami||
yattha dinnam mahapphala.m.|| ||

So aha.m vicarissaami||
gaamaa gaama.m puraa pura.m||
namassamaano sambuddham||
dhammassa ca sudhammatan ti.|| ||

Indaka-vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Indako Sakka-Lomo ca||
Ma.nibhaddo ca Saanu ca||
Piya'nkara-Punabbasu||
Sudatto ca dve Sukkaa Ciiraa Alavan ti.|| ||

Yakkha-sa.myuttam samatta.m.|| ||

[page 216]

 


 

Book XI

Sakka Sa.myutta

Chapter I: Pa.thamo Vaggo

1. Suvira

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu amantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

3. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

4. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave asuraa deve abhiya.msu||
atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Suviira.m devaputtam aamantesi|| ||

Ete taata Suviira asuraa deve abhiyanti||
gaccha taata Suviira asure paccuyyaahiiti|| ||

Evam bhaddanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Suviiro devaputto Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Suviira.m devaputtam aamantesi||
Ete taata Suviira asuraa deve abhiyanti||
gaccha taata Suviira asure paccuyyaahiiti|| ||

Evam bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Suviiro devaputto Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Suviira.m devaputtam aamantesi|| ||

Ete taata Suviira asuraa deve abhiyanti||
gaccha taata Suviira asure paccuyyaahiiti|| ||

Evam bhaddanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Suviiro devaputto Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

[page 217]

7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Suviira.m devaputta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Anu.t.thaha.m avaayama.m||
sukha.m yatraadhigacchati||
Suviira tattha gacchaahi||
maa~nca tattheva paapayaa ti.|| ||

8. Alasassa anu.t.thaataa||
na ca kiccaani kaaraye||
sabbakaamasamiddhassa||
ta.m me Sakka vara.m disan ti.|| ||

9. Yatthaalaso anu.t.thaataa||
accanta.m sukham edhati||
Suviira tattha gacchaahi||
ma~nca tatth-eva paapayaa ti.|| ||

10. Akammanaa devase.t.tha||
Sakka vindemu ya.m sukha.m||
asokam anupaayaasa.m||
tam me Sakka vara.m disan ti||
11. Sa ce atthi akammena||
koci kvaci na jiiyati||
nibbaanassa hi so maggo||
Suviira tattha gacchaahi||
ma~nca tatth-eva paapayaa ti.|| ||

12. So hi naama bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo sakam pu~n~naphalam upajiivamaano devaana.m Taavati.msaanam issariyaadhipaccam rajja.m karonto u.t.thaana-viriyassa va.n.navaadii bhavissati||
idha kho ta.m bhikkhave sobhetha ya.m tumhe eva.m svaakhyaate dhammavinaye pabbajitaa samaanaa u.t.thaheyyaatha gha.teyyaatha vaa yameyyaatha appattassa pattiyaa andhigatassa adhigamaaya asacchikatassa sacchikariyaayaa ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Susiima

1. Saavatthiyam viharati Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

3. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

4. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave asuraa deve abhiya.msu||
atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Susiima.m devaputta.m aamantesi||
ete taata Susiima asuraa deve abhiyanti||
gaccha taata Susiima asure paccuyyaahiiti|| ||

Evam bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Susiimo devaputto Sakassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

[page 218]

5. Dutiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Susiimam devaputtam aamantesi||
pa||
dutiyam pi pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

6. Tatiyam pi kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Susiimam devaputtam aamantesi||
pa||
tatiyam pi pamaadam aapaadesi.|| ||

7. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Susiima.m devaputta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Anu.t.thaha.m avaayama.m||
sukha.m yatraadhigacchati.|| ||

Susiima tattha gacchaahi||
ma~n ca tatth-eva paapayaa ti.|| ||

8. Alasassa anu.t.thaataa||
na ca kiccaani kaaraye||
sabbakaamasamiddhassa||
tam me Sakka varam disan ti.|| ||

9. Yatthaalaso anu.t.thaataa||
accanta.m sukham edhati||
Susiima tattha gacchaahi||
ma~nca tatth-eva paapayaa ti.|| ||

10. Akammanaa devase.t.tha||
Sakka vindemu ya.m sukha.m||
asokam anupaayaasa.m||
tam me Sakka vara.m disan ti.|| ||

11. Sa ce atthi akammena||
koci kvaci na jiiyati||
nibbaanassa hi so maggo||
Susiima tattha gacchaahi||
ma~nca tatth-eva paapayaa ti.|| ||

12. So hi naama bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo sakam pu~n~naphala.m upajiivamaano devaana.m Taavati.msaanam issariyaadhipacca.m rajjam karonto u.t.thaanaviriyassa va.n.navaadii bhavissati.|| ||

Idha kho ta.m bhikkhave sobhetha ya.m tumhe eva.m svaakhyaate dhammavinaye pabbajitaa samaanaa u.t.thaheyyaatha gha.teyyaatha vaayameyyaatha appattassa pattiyaa anadhigatassa adhigamaaya asacchikatassa sacchikiriyaayaa ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Dhajaggam

1. Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

3. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

4. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo deve Taavati.mse aamantesi|| ||

Sa ce maarisaa devaanam sa'ngaamagataanam

[page 219]

uppajjeyya bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa mam-eva tasmi.m samaye dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha||
mama.mhi vo dhajagga.m ullokayata.m yam bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitattha.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

6. No ce me dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha atha Pajaapatissa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha.|| ||

Pajaapatissa hi vo devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokayata.m yam bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitattam vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

7. No ce Pajaapatissa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha atha Varu.nassa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha.|| ||

Varu.nassa hi vo devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokayata.m ya.m bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

8. No ce Varu.nassa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha atha Iisaanassa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokeyyaatha.|| ||

Iisaanassa hi vo devaraajassa dhajagga.m ullokayata.m yam bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitattam vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

9. Ta.m kho pana bhikkhave Sakkassa vaa devaanam indassa dhajaggam ullokayatam.|| ||

Pajaapatissa vaa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokayata.m.|| ||

Varu.nassa vaa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokayata.m||
Iisaanassa vaa devaraajassa dhajaggam ullokayatam.|| ||

ya.m bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyethaa pi no pi pahiiyetha.|| ||

10. Tam kissa hetu?|| ||

Sakko hi bhikkhave devaanam indo aviitaraago aviitadoso aviitamoho bhiiru chambhii utraasii palaayii ti.|| ||

11. Aha.m ca kho bhikkhave eva.m vadaami||
sa ce tumhaakam bhikkhave ara~n~nagataanam vaa rukkhamuulagataana.m vaa su~n~naagaaragataanam vaa uppajjeyya bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa mam eva tasmi.m samaye anussareyyaatha.|| ||

Iti pi so Bhagavaa araha.m sammaasambuddho vijjaacara.nasampanno sugato lokaviduu anuttaro purisadammasaarathi satthaa devamanussaanam buddho bhagavaa ti.|| ||

12. Mama.m hi vo bhikkhave anussarata.m yam bhavissati bhayam vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

[page 220]

13. No ce mam anussareyyaatha atha dhammam anussareyyaatha.|| ||

Svaakhyaato Bhagavataa dhammo sandi.t.thiko akaaliko ehipassiko opanayiko paccatta.m veditabbo vi~n~nuuhii ti.|| ||

14. Dhamma.m hi vo bhikkhave anussarata.m yam bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

15. No ce dhammam anussareyyaatha atha sa'ngham anussareyyaatha|| ||

Supa.tipa.n.no Bhagavato saavaka-sa'ngho||
ujupa.tipanno Bhagavato saavaka-sa'ngho||
~naayapa.tipanno Bhagavato saavaka-sa'ngho||
saamiicipa.tipa.n.no Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho yad idam cattaari purisayugaani a.t.tha purisa-puggalaa esa Bhagavato saavakasa'ngho aahuneyyo paahuneyyo dakkhi.neyyo a~njalikara.niiyo anuttaram pu~n~nakkhettam lokassaa ti.|| ||

16. Sa'ngha.m hi vo bhikkhave anussarata.m yam bhavissati bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa lomaha.mso vaa so pahiiyissati.|| ||

17. Ta.m kissa hetu|| ||

Tathaagato hi bhikkhave araha.m sammaasambuddho viitaraago viitadoso viitamoho abhiiru acchambhii anutraasii apalaayii ti.|| ||

18. Idam avoca Bhagavaa||
ida.m vatvaana Sugato athaaparam etad avoca satthaa.|| ||

Ara~n~ne rukkhamuule vaa||
su~n~naagaare vaa bhikkhavo||
anussaretha sambuddha.m||
bhaya.m tumhaaka.m no siyaa.|| ||

No ce buddha.m sareyyaatha||
lokaje.t.tham naraasabha.m||
atha dhamma.m sareyyaatha||
niyyaanika.m sudesita.m.|| ||

No ce dhamma.m sareyyaatha||
niyyaanika.m sudesita.m||
atha sa'ngha.m sareyyaatha||
pu~n~nakkhettam anuttara.m.|| ||

Evam buddham sarantaana.m||
dhamma.m sa'ngha~n ca bhikkhavo||
bhaya.m vaa chambhitatta.m vaa||
lomaha.mso na hessatii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Vepacitti (or Khanti)

1. Saavatthiyam Jetavane||
pa||
2. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

[page 221]

3. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi||
4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure aamantesi|| ||

Sace maarisaa devaanam asurasa'ngaame samupabbuu.lhe asuraa jineyyu.m devaa paraajeyyu.m||
yena na.m Sakkam devaanam inda.m ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa mama santike aaneyyaatha asurapuran ti.|| ||

5. Sakko pi kho bhikkhave devaanam indo deve Taavati.mse aamantesi|| ||

Sace maarisaa devaanam asurasa'ngaame samupabbuu.lhe devaa jineyyu.m asuraa paraajeyyu.m||
yena na.m Vepacittim asurinda.m ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa mama santike aaneyyaatha Sudhammam sabbhan ti.|| ||

6. Tasmi.m kho pana bhikkhave sa'ngaame devaa jini.msu asuraa paraaji.msu.|| ||

7. Atha kho bhikkhave devaa Tavati.msaa Vepacittim asurindam ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi bandhitvaa Sakassa devaanam indassa santike aanesum Sudhamma.m sabha.m.|| ||

8. Tatra suda.m bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ka.n.the pa~ncamehi bandhanehi baddho Sakkam devaanam inda.m Sudhammam sabham pavisanta~n ca nikkhamanta~n ca asabbhaahi pharusaahi vaacaahi akkosati paribhaasati.|| ||

9. Atha kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakka.m devaanam indam gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Bhayaa nu mathavaa Sakka||
dubbalyaa no titikkhasi||
su.nanto pharusam vaaca.m||
sammukhaa Vepacittino ti.|| ||

10. Naaham bhayaa na dubbalyaa||
khamaami Vepacittino||
katha.m hi maadiso vi~n~nuu||
baalena pa.tisa.myuje ti.|| ||

11. Bhiyyo baalaa pakujjheyyu.m||
no c-assa pa.tisedhako||
tasmaa bhusena da.n.dena||
dhiiro baala.m nisedhaye ti.|| ||

12. Etad eva aha.m ma~n~ne||
baalassa pa.tisedhana.m||
para.m sa'nkupitam ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammatii ti.|| ||

13. Etad eva titikkhaaya||
vajjam passaami Vaasava||
yadaa na.m ma~n~nati baalo||
bhayaa myaayam titikkhati||
ajjhaaruuhati dummedho||
go va bhiyyo palaayinan ti.|| ||

[page 222]

14. Kaamam ma~n~natu vaa maa vaa||
bhayaa myaaya.m titikkhati||
sadatthaparamaa atthaa||
khantyaa bhiyyo na vijjati.|| ||

yo have balavaa santo||
dubbalassa titikkhati||
tam aahu parama.m khanti.m||
niccam khamati dubbalo.|| ||

Abalan-tam balam aahu||
yassa baalabalam bala.m.|| ||

Balassa dhammaguttassa||
pa.tivattaa na vijjati.|| ||

Tass'eva tena paapiyo||
yo kuddha.m pa.tikujjhati||
kuddham apa.tikujjhanto||
sa'ngaamam jeti dujjaya.m.|| ||

Ubhinnam attha.m carati||
attano ca parassa ca||
para.m sa'nkupita.m ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammati.|| ||

Ubhinnam tikicchanta.m ta.m||
attano ca parassa ca||
janaa ma~n~nanti baalo ti||
ye dhammassa akovidaa ti.|| ||

15. So hi naama bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo saka.m pu~n~naphalam upajiivamaano devaana.m Taavati.msaana.m issariyadhipacca.m rajja.m karonto khantisoraccassa va.n.navaadii bhavissati.|| ||

16. Idha kho ta.m bhikkhave sobhetha ya.m tumhe eva.m svaakhyaate dhammavinaye pabbajitaa samaanaa khamaa ca bhaveyyaatha sorataa caa ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Subhaasita.m-jaya.m

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi.|| ||

3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaanam indam etad avoca:|| ||

Hotu devaanam inda subhaasitena jayo ti.|| ||

Hotu Vepacitti subhaasitena jayo ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho bhikkhave devaa ca asuraa ca paarisajje .thapesu.m||
ime no subhaasita.m dubbhaasitam aajaanissantii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaanam indam etad avoca:|| ||

Bha.na devaanam inda gaathan ti.|| ||

6. Eva.m vutte bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca:|| ||

Tumhe khv-attha Vepacitti pubbadevaa||
bha.na Vepacitti gaathan ti.|| ||

[page 223]

7. Eva.m vutte bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Bhiyyo baalaa pakujjheyyu.m||
no c-assa pa.tisedhako||
tasmaa bhusena da.n.dena||
dhiiro baalam nisedhaye ti.|| ||

8. Bhaasitaaya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittinaa asurindena gaathaaya asuraa anumodi.msu||
devaa tu.nhii ahesu.m.|| ||

9. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaanam indam etad avoca:|| ||

Bha.na devaanam inda gaathan ti.|| ||

10. Evam vutte bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Etad eva aha.m ma~n~ne||
baalassa pa.tisedhana.m||
para.m sa'nkupita.m ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammatii ti.|| ||

11. Bhaasitaaya kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devaanam indena gaathaaya devaa anumodi.msu||
asuraa tu.nhii ahesu.m.|| ||

12. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca:|| ||

Bha.na Vepacitti gaathan ti.|| ||

Etad eva titikkhaaya||
vajja.m passaami Vaasava||
yadaa na.m ma~n~nati baalo||
bhayaa myaaya.m titikkhati||
ajjhaaruuhati dummedho||
go va bhiyyo palaayinan ti.|| ||

13. Bhaasitaaya kho pana bhikkhave Vepacittinaa asurindena gaathaaya asuraa anumodi.msu||
devaa tu.nhii ahesu.m.|| ||

14. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaa. nam indam etad avoca:|| ||

Bha.na devaanam inda gaathan ti.|| ||

15. Eva.m vutte bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Kaama.m ma~n~natu vaa maa vaa||
bhayaa myaayam titikkhati||
sadatthaparamaa atthaa||
khantyaa bhiyyo na vijjati.|| ||

Yo have balavaa santo||
dubbalassa titikkhati||
tam aahu parama.m khanti.m||
nicca.m khamati dubbalo||
Abalan-tam bala.m aahu||
yassa baalabala.m bala.m||
balassa dhammaguttassa||
pa.tivattaa na vijjati.|| ||

Tass'eva tena paapiyo||
yo kuddha.m pa.tikujjhati||
kuddham appa.tikujjhanto||
sa'ngaama.m jeti dujjaya.m.|| ||

Ubhinnam attha.m carati||
attano ca parassa ca||
para.m sa'nkupita.m ~natvaa||
yo sato upasammati.|| ||

[page 224]

Ubhinnam tikicchanta.m ta.m||
attano ca parassa ca||
janaa ma~n~nanti baalo ti||
ye dhammassa akovidaa ti.|| ||

16. Bhaasitaasu kho pana bhikkhave Sakkena devaanam indena gaathaasu devaa anumodi.msu||
asuraa tu.nhii ahesu.m.|| ||

17. Atha kho bhikkhave devaana~n ca asuraana~n ca parisajjaa etad avocu.m:|| ||

18. Bhaasitaa kho Vepacittinaa asurindena gaathayo||
taa ca kho sada.n.daavacaraa satthaavacaraa iti bha.n.danam iti viggaho iti kalaho ti.|| ||

19. Bhaasitaa kho Sakkena devaanam indena gaathaayo||
taa ca kho ada.n.daavacaraa asatthaavacaraa iti abha.n.danam iti aviggaho iti akalaho||
Sakkassa devaanam indassa subhaasitena jayo ti.|| ||

20. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa devaanam indassa subhaasitena jayo ahosi.|| ||

 


 

6. Kulaavaka

1. Saavatthi nidaana.m.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi.|| ||

3. Tasmi.m kho pana bhikkhave sa'ngaame asuraa jini.msu||
devaa paraaji.msu.|| ||

4. Paraajitaa kho bhikkhave devaa apaaya.msveva uttarena mukhaa abhiya.msveva ne asuraa.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Maatalisa'ngaahaka.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Kulaavakaa Maatali simbalismi.m||
iisaamukhena parivajjayassu||
kaama.m cajaama asuresu paa.na.m||
maa yime dijaa vikulaavakaa ahesun ti.|| ||

6. Evam bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Maatali sa'ngaahako Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa sahassayuttam aaja~n~naratham paccudaavattesi.|| ||

7. Atha kho bhikkhave asuraanam etad ahosi|| ||

Paccudaavatto kho daani Sakkassa devaanam indassa sahassayutto

[page 225]

aaja~n~naratho dutiyam pi kho devaa asurehi sa'ngaamessantii ti||
bhiitaa asurapuram eva paavisi.msu.|| ||

8. Iti kho bhikkhave Sakkassa devaanam indassa dhammeneva jayo ahosii ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Na dubbhiya.m

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave Sakkassa devaanam indassa rahogatassa pa.tisalliinassa eva.m cetaso parivitakko udapaadi|| ||

Yo pi me assa paccatthiko tassa paaham na dubbheyyan ti.|| ||

3. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakkassa devaanam indassa cetasaa ceto parivitakkam a~n~naaya yena Sakko devaanam indo ten-upasa'nkami.|| ||

4. Addasaa kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vepacittim asurinda.m duurato va aagacchanta.m||
disvaana Vepacittim asurindam etad avoca:|| ||

Ti.t.tha Vepacitti gahito sii ti.|| ||

5. Yad eva te maarisa pubbe citta.m||
tad eva tvam maa pahaasii ti||
6. Sapassu ca me Vepacitti adubbhaayaa ti.|| ||

7. Yam musaa bha.nato paapam||
yam paapam ariyuupavaadino||
mittadduno ca yam paapa.m||
yam paapam akata~n~nuno||
tam eva paapam phusati||
yo te dubbhe Sujampatii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Virocana-asurindo (or Attho)

1. Saavatthi nidaanam.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa divaa vihaaragato hoti pa.tisalliino.|| ||

3. Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo Verocano ca asurindo yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa paccekadvaarabaaham nissaaya a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho Verocano asurindo Bhagavato santike ima.m gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

Vaayameth-eva puriso||
yaava atthassa nippadaa||
nippannasobha.no attho||
Verocanavaco idan ti.|| ||

[page 226]

5. Vaayameth-eva puriso||
yaava atthassa nippadaa||
nippannasobha.no attho||
khantyaa bhiyyo na vijjatii ti.|| ||

6. Sabbe sattaa atthajaataa||
tattha tattha yathaaraha.m||
sa.myogaparamaa tveva||
sambhogaa sabbapaa.nina.m||
nippannasobhino atthaa||
Verocanavaco idan ti.|| ||

7. Sabbe sattaa atthajaataa||
tattha tattha yathaaraha.m||
sa.myogaparamaa tveva||
sambhogaa sabbapaa.nina.m||
nippannasobhino atthaa||
khantyaa bhiyyo na vijjatii ti|| ||

 


 

9. Isayo ara~n~nakaa (or Gandha)

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave sambahulaa isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa ara~n~naayatane pa.n.naku.tiisu sammanti.|| ||

3. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko ca devaanam indo Vepacitti ca asurindo yena te isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa tenupasa'nkami.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo a.taliyo upaahanaa aarohitvaa khaggam olaggetvaa chattena dhaariyamaanena aggadvaarena assamam pavisitvaa te isayo siilavante kalyaa.nadhamme apavyaamato karitvaa atikkami.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo a.taliyo upaahanaa orohitvaa khaggam a~n~nesa.m datvaa chattam apaanametvaa dvaareneva assamam pavisitvaa te isayo siilavante kalyaa.nadhamme anuvaata.m pa~njaliko namassamaano a.t.thaasi.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa Sakkam devaanam inda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi.msu.|| ||

Gandho isiina.m ciradikkhitaana.m||
kaayaa cuto gacchati maalutena||
ito pa.tikkamma Sahassanetta||
gandho isiinam asuci devaraajaa ti.|| ||

7. Gandho isiina.m ciradikkhitaana.m||
kaayaa cuto gacchatu maalutena||
sucitrapuppham va sirasmi.m maalam||

[page 227]

gandham etam pa.tika'nkhaama bhante||
na hettha devaa patikkuulasa~n~nino ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Isayo samuddakaa (or Sambara)

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave sambahulaa isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa samuddatiire pa.n.naku.tiisu sammanti.|| ||

3. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhave devaasurasa'ngaamo samupabbuu.lho ahosi||
4. Atho kho bhikkhave tesam isiina.m siilavantaana.m kalyaa.nadhammaanam etad ahosi|| ||

Dhammikaa devaa adhammikaa asuraa||
siyaa pi na.m asurato bhaya.m||
ya.m nuuna maya.m Sambaram asurindam upasa'nkamitvaa abhayadakkhi.na.m yaaceyyaamaa ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njitam vaa baaham pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baaha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva samuddatiire pa.n.naku.tiisu antarahitaa Sambarassa asurindassa pamukhe paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa Sambaram asurinda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi.msu.|| ||

7. Isayo Sambaram pattaa||
yaacanti abhayadakkhi.na.m||
kaama.m karohi te daatu.m||
bhayassa abhayassa vaa ti.|| ||

8. Isiinam abhaya.m natthi||
du.t.thaana.m sakkasevina.m||
abhaya.m yaacamaanaana.m||
bhayam eva dadaami vo ti||
9. Abhaya.m yaacamaanaana.m||
bhayam eva dadaasi no||
patiga.nhaama te eta.m||
akkhaya.m hoti te bhaya.m.|| ||

Yaadisa.m vappate biija.m||
taadisa.m harate phala.m||
kalyaa.nakaarii kalyaa.na.m||
paapakaarii ca paapaka.m||
pavutta.m vappate biija.m||
phala.m paccanubhossasii ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho bhikkhave te isayo siilavanto kalyaa.nadhammaa Sambaram asurindam abhisapetvaa seyyathaapi naama balavaa puriso sammi~njitam vaa baaham pasaareyya pasaarita.m vaa baha.m sammi~njeyya||
evam eva Sambarassa asurindassa pamukhe antarahitaa samuddatiire pa.n.naku.tiisu paatur ahesu.m.|| ||

[page 228]

11. Atha kho bhikkhave Sambaro asurindo tehi isiihi siilavantehi kalyaa.nadhammehi abhisapito rattiyaa suda.m tikkhatum ubbijjii ti.|| ||

Pa.thamo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Suviira.m Susima.m c-eva||
Dhajagga.m Vepacittino||
Subhaasita.m-jaya.m c-eva||
Kulaavaka.m Na-dubbhiya.m||
Virocana-asurindo||
Isayo ara~n~naka.m c-eva||
Isayo ca samuddakaa ti.|| ||

 


 

Chapter II: Dutiyo Vaggo

1. Devaa or Vatapada (1)

1. Saavatthi.|| ||

2. Sakkassa bhikkhave devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesa.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa.|| ||

3. Katamaani satta vatapadaani.|| ||

4. Yaava jiiva.m maatapettibharo assa.m||
Yaava jiiva.m kule je.t.thaapacaayii assa.m|| ||

Yaava jiiva.m sa.nhavaaco assa.m.|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m apisu.navaaco assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m vigatamalamaccherena cetasaa agaara.m ajjhaavaseyya.m muttacaago payatapaa.nii vossaggarato yaacayogo daanasa.mvibhaagarato|| ||

Yaava jiiva.m saccavaado assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiivam akodhano assa.m||
sace pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva na.m pa.tivineyyanti.|| ||

5. Sakkassa bhikkhave devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa imaani satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesam samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa ti.|| ||

6. Maataapettibhara.m jantu.m||
kule je.t.thaapacaayina.m||
sa.nha.m sakhilasambhaasam||
pesu.neyya-pahaayina.m.|| ||

Maccheravinaye yutta.m||
sacca.m kodhaabhibhu.m nara.m||
ta.m ve devaa Taavati.msaa||
aahu sappuriso itii ti.|| ||

[page 229]

 


 

2. Devaa (2)

1. Saavatthi Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu etad avoca:|| ||

3. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano Magho naama maa.navo ahosi||
tasmaa Maghavaa ti vuccati.|| ||

4. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano pure pure daanam adaasi||
tasmaa Purindado ti vuccati.|| ||

5. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano sakkaccam daanam adaasi||
tasmaa Sakko ti vuccati.|| ||

6. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano aavasatham adaasi||
tasmaa Vaasavo ti vuccati.|| ||

7. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo sahassam pi atthaanam muhuttena cinteti||
tasmaa Sahassakkho ti vuccati.|| ||

8. Sakkassa bhikkhave devaanam indassa Sujaa naama asuraka~n~naa pajaapatii ahosi||
tasmaa Sujampatiiti vuccati.|| ||

9. Sakko bhikkhave devaanam indo devaanam Taavati.msaanam issariyaadhipacca.m rajja.m kaaresi||
tasmaa devaanam indo ti vuccati.|| ||

10. Sakkassa bhikkhave devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesa.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa.|| ||

11. Katamaani satta vatapadaani.|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m maataapettibharo assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m kule je.t.thaapacaayii assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m sa.nhavaaco assa.m.|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m apisu.navaaco assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m vigatamalamacchere.na cetasaa agaaram ajjhaavaseyyam muttacaago payatapaa.nii vossaggarato yaacayogo daanasa.mvibhaagarato|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m saccavaaco assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiivam akodhano assa.m||
sa ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva na.m pa.tivineyyan ti.|| ||

12. Sakkassa bhikkhave devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa imaani satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesa.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa ti.|| ||

[page 230]

Maataapettibhara.m jantu.m||
kuleje.t.thaapacaayina.m||
sa.nha.m sakhilasambhaasa.m||
pesu.neyyapahaayina.m.|| ||

Maccheravinaye yutta.m||
sacca.m kodhaabhibhu.m nara.m||
ta.m ve devaa Taavati.msaa||
aahu sappuriso itii ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Devaa (3)

1. Evam me suta.m.|| ||

2. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Vesaaliya.m viharati Mahaavane ku.taagaara-saalaaya.m.|| ||

3. Atha kho Mahaali licchavi yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam nisiidi.|| ||

4. Eka-m-anta.m nisinno kho Mahaali licchavi Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Di.t.tho no bhante Bhagavataa Sakko devaanam indo ti.|| ||

5. Di.t.tho kho me Mahaali Sakko devaanam indo ti.|| ||

6. So hi nuuna bhante sakkapa.tiruupako bhavissati||
duddaso hi bhante Sakko devaanam indo ti.|| ||

7. Sakka~ncaaham Mahaali jaanaami sakkakara.ne ca dhamme yesa.m dhammaana.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa ta~n ca pajaanaami.|| ||

8. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano Magho naama maa.navako ahosi||
tasmaa Maghavaa ti vuccati.|| ||

9. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano pure pure daanam adaasi||
tasmaa Purindado ti vuccati.|| ||

10. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano sakkacca.m daanam adaasi||
tasmaa Sakko ti vuccati.|| ||

11. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo pubbe manussabhuuto samaano aavasatham adaasi||
tasmaa Vaasavo ti vuccati.|| ||

12. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo sahassam pi atthaanam muhuttena cinteti||
tasmaa Sahassakkho ti vuccati.|| ||

13. Sakkassa Mahaali devaanam indassa Sujaa naama asuraka~n~naa pajaapatii||
tasmaa Sujampatiiti vuccati.|| ||

14. Sakko Mahaali devaanam indo devaanam Taavati.msaanam

[page 231]

issariyaadhipaccam rajja.m kaaresi tasmaa devaanam indo vuccati.|| ||

15. Sakkassa Mahaali devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesa.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa.|| ||

16. Katamaani satta vatapadaani.|| ||

17. Yaava jiiva.m maatapettibharo assa.m|| ||

Yaava jiiva.m kuleje.t.thaapacaayii assa.m|| ||

Yaava jiiva.m sa.nhavaaco assa.m.|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m apisu.no assa.m|| ||

Yaava jiiva.m vigatamalamacchere.na cetasaa agaaram ajjhaavaseyyam muttacaago payatapaa.nii vossaggarato yaacayogo daanasa.mvibhaagarato|| ||

Yaavajiivam saccavaaco assa.m|| ||

Yaavajiiva.m akodhano assa.m||
sa ce pi me kodho uppajjeyya khippam eva nam pa.tivineyyan ti.|| ||

18. Sakkassa Mahaali devaanam indassa pubbe manussabhuutassa imaani satta vatapadaani samattaani samaadinnaani ahesu.m||
yesa.m samaadinnattaa Sakko sakkattam ajjhagaa ti.|| ||

Maataapettibhara.m jantu.m||
kuleje.t.thaapacaayina.m||
sa.nha.m sakhilasambhaasa.m||
pesu.neyyappahaayinam.|| ||

Maccheravinaye yutta.m||
sacca.m kodhaabhibhu.m nara.m||
tam ve devaa Taavati.msaa||
aahu sappuriso itii ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Daliddo

1. Eka.m samaya.m Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Ve.luvane kalandakanivaape.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu aamantesi|| ||

Bhikkhavo ti.|| ||

3. Bhadante ti te bhikkhuu Bhagavato paccassosu.m.|| ||

4. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

5. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave a~n~nataro puriso imasmi.m yeva Raajagahe manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapa.no manussavaraako||
6. So Tathaagata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye saddha.m samaadiyi siila.m samaadiyi suta.m samaadiyi caaga.m samaadiyi pa~n~na.m samaadiyi.|| ||

7. So Tathaagata-ppavedita-dhamma-vinaye saddha.m samaadiyitvaa siila.m samaadiyitvaa suta.m samaadiyitvaa caaga.m samaadiyitvaa pa~n~na.m samaadiyitvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa

[page 232]

sugati.m sagga.m lokam uppajji devaana.m Taavati.msaana.m sahavyata.m||
so a~n~ne deva atirocati va.n.nena c-eva yasasaa ca.|| ||

8. Tatra sudam bhikkhave devaa Taavati.msaa ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhutam vata bho aya.m hi devaputto pubbe manussabhuuto samaano manussadaliddo ahosi manussakapa.no manussavaraako||
so kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugati.m sagga.m lokam uppanno devaanam Taavati.msaana.m sahavyata.m||
so a~n~ne deve atirocati va.n.nena c-eva yasasaa caa ti.|| ||

9. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo deve Taavati.mse aamantesi|| ||

Maa kho tumhe maarisaa etassa devaputtassa ujjhaayittha||
eso kho maarisaa devaputto pubbe manussabhuuto samaano Tathaagata-ppavedita-dhammavinaye saddha.m samaadiyi siilam samaadiyi suta.m samaadiyi caaga.m samaadiyi pa~n~na.m samaadiiyi|| ||

So Tathaagata-ppavedite dhammavinaye saddha.m samaadiyitvaa siila.m samaadiyitvaa suta.m samaadiyitvaa caaga.m samaadiyitvaa pa~n~na.m samaadiyitvaa kaayassa bhedaa param mara.naa sugatim sagga.m lokam uppanno devaanam Taavati.msaana.m sahavyata.m||
so a~n~ne deve atirocati va.n.nena c-eva yasasaa caa ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo deve Taavati.mse anunayamaano taaya.m velaayam imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Yassa saddhaa Tathaagate||
acalaa suppati.t.thitaa||
siila.m ca yassa kalyaa.na.m||
ariyakan-ta.m pasa.msita.m.|| ||

Sa'nghe pasaado yass-atthi||
ujubhuuta.m ca dassana.m||
adaliddo ti tam aahu||
amogha.m tassa jiivita.m.|| ||

Tasmaa saddha.m ca siila.m ca||
pasaada.m dhammadassana.m||
anuyu~njetha medhaavii||
sara.m buddhaanasaasanan ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Raama.neyyaka.m

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Sakko devaanam indo Bhagavantam etad avoca:|| ||

Ki.m nu kho bhante bhuumiraama.neyyakan ti.|| ||

[page 233]

Aaraamacetyaa vanacetyaa||
pokkhara~n~naa sunimmitaa||
manussaraama.neyyassa||
kala.m naagghanti so.lasi.m.|| ||

Gaame vaa yadivaara~n~ne||
ninne vaa yadivaa thale||
yattha arahanto viharanti||
tam bhuumiraama.neyyakan ti.|| ||

 


 

6. Yajamaana.m

1. Eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Raajagahe viharati Gijjhakuu.te pabbate.|| ||

2. Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Sakko devaanam indo Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Yajamaanaana.m manussaanam||
pu~n~napekhaanapaa.nina.m||
karotam opadhika.m pu~n~na.m||
kattha dinnam mahapphalan ti.|| ||

4. Cattaaro ca pa.tipannaa||
cattaaro ca phale .thitaa||
esa sa'ngho ujubhuuto||
pa~n~naasiilasamaahito.|| ||

Yajamaanaanam manussaanam||
pu~n~napekhaanapaa.ninam||
karotam opadhika.m pu~n~na.m||
sa'nghe dinna.m mahapphalan ti.|| ||

 


 

7. Vandanaa

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tena kho pana samayena Bhagavaa divaavihaaragato hoti pa.tisalliino.|| ||

3. Atha kho Sakko ca devaanam indo Brahmaa ca sahampati yena Bhagavaa ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa paccekadvaarabaaha.m nissaaya a.t.tha.msu.|| ||

4. Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo Bhagavato santike ima.m Gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

U.t.thaahi viira vijitasa'ngaama||
pannabhaara ana.na vicara loke
citta.m ca te suvimutta.m||
cando yathaa pannarasaaya rattin ti.|| ||

[page 234]

5. Na kho devaanam inda Tathaagataa eva.m vanditabbaa||
eva~n ca kho devaanam inda Tathagataa vanditabbaa.|| ||

U.t.thaahi viira vijitasa'ngaama||
satthavaaha ana.na vicara loke||
desetu Bhagavaa dhammam a~n~naataaro bhavissantii ti.|| ||

 


 

8. Sakka-namassana

1. Saavatthi Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho||
pe||
etad avoca:|| ||

3. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Maatalisa'ngaahakam aamantesi|| ||

Yojehi samma Maatali sahassayuttam aaja~n~naratham||
uyyaanabhuumi.m gacchaama subhuumi.m dassanaayaa ti.|| ||

4. Evam bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa sahassayuttam aaja~n~naratha.m yojetvaa Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tivedesi.|| ||

Yutto kho te maarisa sahassayutto aaja~n~naratho yassa daani kaalam ma~n~nasii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vejayantapaasaadaa orohanto pa~njaliko suda.m puthuddisaa namassati.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakkam devaanam inda.m gaathaayo ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

7. Tam namassanti tevijjaa||
sabbe bhummaa ca khattiyaa||
cattaaro ca Mahaaraajaa||
Tidasaa ca yasassino||
atha ko naama so yakkho||
yam tva.m Sakkanamassasii ti.|| ||

8. Ma.m namassanti tevijjaa||
sabbe bhummaa ca khattiyaa||
cattaaro ca Mahaaraajaa||
Tidasaa ca yasassino.|| ||

Aha.m ca siilasampanne||
cirarattasamaahite||
sammaa pabbajite vande brahmacariyaparaayane.|| ||

Ye gaha.t.thaa pu~n~nakaraa||
siilavanto upaasakaa||
dhammena daara.m posenti||
te namassaami Maatalii ti.|| ||

9. Se.t.thaa hi kira lokasmi.m||
ye tva.m Sakka namassasi||
aham pi te namassaami||
ye namassasi Vaasava||
10. Ida.m vatvaana Maghavaa||
devaraajaa Sujampati||
puthuddisaa namassitvaa||
pamukho ratham aaruhii ti.|| ||

[page 235]

 


 

9. Sakka-namassana (2)

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Maatalisa'ngaahakam aamantesi|| ||

Yojehi samma Maatali sahassayuttam aaja~n~naratha.m||
uyyaanabhuumi.m gacchaama subhuumi.m dassanaayaa ti.|| ||

3. Evam bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa sahassayutta.m aaja~n~naratha.m yojetvaa Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tivedesi.|| ||

Yutto kho te maarisa sahassayutto aaja~n~naratho yassa daani kaalam ma~n~nasii ti.|| ||

4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vejayantapaasaadaa orohanto pa~njaliko sudam Bhagavanta.m namassati.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakka.m devaanam inda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

6. Ya.m hi devaa manussaa ca||
ta.m namassanti Vaasava||
atha ko naama so yakkho||
ya.m tva.m Sakka namassasii ti.|| ||

7. So idha sammaasambuddho||
asmi.m loke sadevake||
anomanaama.m satthaara.m||
ta.m namassaami Maatali.|| ||

Yesam raago ca doso ca||
avijjaa ca viraajitaa||
khii.naasavaa arahanto||
te namassaami Maatali.|| ||

Ye raagadosavinayaa||
avijjaasamatikkamaa||
sekhaa apacayaaraamaa||
appamattaanusikkhare||
te namassaami Maatalii ti.|| ||

8. Se.t.thaa hi kira lokasmi.m||
ye tva.m Sakka namassasi||
aham pi te namassaami||
ye namassasi Vaasava.|| ||

9. Ida.m vatvaana Maghavaa||
devaraajaa Sujampati||
Bhagavanta.m namassitvaa||
pamukho ratham aaruhii ti.|| ||

 


 

10. Sakka-namassana (3)

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho||
la||
avoca:|| ||

3. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Maatalisa'ngaahakam aamantesi|| ||

Yojehi samma Maatali sahassayuttam aaja~n~naratha.m||
uyyaanabhuumim gacchaama subhumi.m dassanaayaa ti.|| ||

[page 236]

4. Eva.m bhadanta vaa ti kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tissutvaa sahassayuttam aja~n~naratha.m yojetvaa Sakkassa devaanam indassa pa.tivedesi.|| ||

Yutto kho te maarisa sahassayutto aaja~n~naratho yassa daani kaalam ma~n~nasii ti.|| ||

5. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Vejayantapaasaadaa orohanto pa~njaliko sudam bhikkhu-sa'ngha.m namassati.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhikkhave Maatali-sa'ngaahako Sakka.m devaanam inda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

7. Ta.m hi ete namasseyyu.m||
puutidehasayaa naraa||
nimuggaa ku.napesvete||
khuppipaasaa samappitaa.|| ||

Ki.m nu tesam pihayasi||
anaagaaraana Vasava||
aacaaram isiina.m bruuhi||
ta.m su.noma vaco tavaa ti.|| ||

8. Eta.m tesa.m pihayaami||
anaagaaraana Maatali||
yamhaa gaamaa pakkamanti||
anapekhaa vajanti te||
na tesa.m ko.t.the openti||
na kumbhaa na ka.lopiya.m||
parani.t.thitam esaanaa||
tena yaapenti subbataa.|| ||

Sumantamantiino dhiiraa||
tu.nhiibhuutaa sama~ncaraa||
devaa viruddhaa asurehi||
puthumaccaa ca Maatali.|| ||

Aviruddhaa viruddhesu||
attada.n.desu nibbutaa||
saadaanesu anaadaanaa||
te namassaami Maatalii ti||
9. Se.t.thaa hi kira lokasmi.m||
ye tva.m Sakka namassasi||
aham pi te namassaami||
ye namassasi Vaasava.|| ||

10. Ida.m vatvaana Maghavaa||
devaraajaa Sujampati||
bhikkhusa'ngha.m namassitvaa||
pamukho ratham aaruhii ti.|| ||

Dutiyo vaggo.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Devaa pana tayo vuttaa||
Dalidda~n ca Raama.neyyaka.m||
Yajamaana~n ca Vandanaa||
tayo Sakkanamassanaa ti.|| ||

[page 237]

 


 

Chapter III: Tatiyo Vaggo (or Sakka-Pa~ncka.m)

1. Chetvaa

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Atha kho Sakko devaanam indo yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-antam a.t.thaasi.|| ||

3. Eka-m-anta.m .thito kho Sakko devaanam indo Bhagavanta.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Ki.m su chetvaa sukha.m seti||
ki.m su chetvaa na socati||
kissassa ekadhammassa||
vadha.m rocesi Gotamaa ti.|| ||

4. Kodha.m chetvaa sukha.m seti||
kodha.m chetvaa na socati||
kodhassa visamuulassa||
madhuraggassa Vaasava||
vadham ariyaa pasa.msanti||
ta.m hi chetvaa na socatii ti.|| ||

 


 

2. Dubba.n.niya

1. Saavatthiya.m Jetavane.|| ||

2. Tatra kho||
pa||
etad avoca:|| ||

3. Bhuutapubbam bhikkhave a~n~nataro yakkho dubba.n.no oko.timako Sakkassa devaanam indassa aasane nisinno ahosi.|| ||

4. Tatrasuda.m bhikkhave devaa Taavati.msaa ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho aya.m yakkho dubba.n.no oko.timako Sakkassa devaanam indassa aasane nisinno hoti.|| ||

5. Yathaa yathaa kho bhikkhave devaa Taavati.msaa ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti||
tathaa tathaa so yakkho abhiruupataro c-eva hoti dassaniiyataro ca paasaadikataro ca.|| ||

6. Atha kho bhikkhave devaa Taavati.msaa yena Sakko devaanam indo ten-upasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Sakka.m devaanam indam etad avocu.m:|| ||

7. Idha te maarisa a~n~nataro yakkho dubba.n.no oko.timako tumhaakam aasane nisinno|| ||

Tatra su.dam maarisa devaa Taavati.msaa ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti|| ||

Acchariya.m vata bho abbhuta.m vata bho aya.m yakkho dubba.n.no oko.ti-

[page 238]

mako Sakkassa devaanam indassa aasane nisinno ti|| ||

Yathaa yathaa kho maarisa devaa Taavati.msaa ujjhaayanti khiiyanti vipaacenti||
tathaa tathaa so yakkho abhiruupataro c-eva hoti dassaniiyataro ca paasaadikataro caa ti|| ||

So hi nuuna maarisa kodhabhakkho yakkho bhavissatii ti.|| ||

8. Atho kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho ten-upasa'nkami||
upasa'nkamitvaa eka.msam uttaraasa'ngam karitvaa dakkhi.najaa.numa.n.dalam pathaviya.m nihantvaa yena so kodhabhakkho yakkho tena~njalim pa.naametvaa tikkhattu.m naamam saavesi|| ||

Sakkoha.m maarisa devaanam indo Sakko-ha.m maarisa devaanam indo ti.|| ||

9. Yathaa yathaa kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo naama.m saaveti||
tathaa tathaa so yakkho dubba.n.nataro c-eva ahosi oko.timakataro ca||
dubba.n.nataro c-eva hutvaa oko.timakataro ca tatth-ev-antaradhaayii ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo sake aasane nisiiditvaa deve Taavati.mse anunayamaano taaya.m velaaya.m imaa gaathaayo abhaasi:|| ||

Na suupahata-citto-mhi||
naava.t.tena suvaanayo||
na vo ciraaha.m kujjhaami||
kodho mayi naavati.t.thati.|| ||

Kuddhaaham na pharusam bruumi||
na ca dhammaani kittaye||
sannigga.nhaami attaana.m||
sampassa.m attham attano ti.|| ||

 


 

3. Maayaa

1. Saavatthiya.m||
pa.|| ||

2. Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

3. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo aabaadhiko ahosi dukkhito baa.lhagilaano.|| ||

4. Atha kho bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo yena Vepacitti asurindo ten-upasa'nkami gilaanapucchako.|| ||

5. Addasaa kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaanam indam duurato va aagacchantam||
disvaana Sakka.m devaanam indam etad avoca:|| ||

Tikiccha ma.m devaanam indaa ti.|| ||

[page 239]

6. Vaacehi ma.m Vepacitti sambarimaayan ti.|| ||

7. Yaavaaha.m maarisa asure pa.tipucchamii ti.|| ||

8. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo asure pa.tipucchi|| ||

Vaacem-aham marisaa Sakkam devaanam inda.m sambarimaayan ti.|| ||

9. Maa kho tva.m maarisa vacesi Sakkam devaanam indam sambarimaayan ti.|| ||

10. Atha kho bhikkhave Vepacitti asurindo Sakka.m devaanam inda.m gaathaaya ajjhabhaasi:|| ||

Maayaa pi Maghavaa Sakka||
devaraaja Sujampati||
upeti niraya.m ghora.m||
Sambaro va satam saman ti.|| ||

 


 

4. Accaya (-akodhano)

1. Saavatthiya.m||
la||
aaraame |||
2. Tena kho pana samayena dve bhikkhuu sampayojesu.m||
tatr-eko bhikkhu accasaraa||
atha kho so bhikkhu tassa bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato desesi||
so bhikkhu na pa.tiga.nhaati.|| ||

3. Atha kho sambahulaa bhikkhuu yena Bhagavaa tenupasa'nkami.msu||
upasa'nkamitvaa Bhagavantam abhivaadetvaa eka-m-anta.m nisiidi.msu|| ||

Eka-m-anta.m nisinnaa kho te bhikkhuu Bhagavantam etad avocu.m:|| ||

4. Idha bhante dve bhikkhuu sampayojesu.m||
tatr-eko bhikkhu accasaraa||
atha kho so bhante bhikkhu tassa bhikkhuno santike accayam accayato deseti||
so bhikkhu na patiga.nhaatii ti.|| ||

5. Dve me bhikkhave baalaa||
yo ca accayam accayato na passati||
yo ca accaya.m desentassa yathaa dhamma.m na pa.tiga.nhaati||
ime kho bhikkhave dve baalaa.|| ||

6. Dve me bhikkhave pa.n.ditaa||
yo ca accayam accayato passati||
yo ca accaya.m desentassa yathaa dhamma.m pa.tiga.nhaati||
ime kho bhikkhave dve pa.n.ditaa.|| ||

7. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Sudhammaaya.m sabhaaya.m deve Taavati.mse anunayamaano taaya.m velaayam imam gaatham abhaasi:|| ||

[page 240]

Kodho vo vasam aayaatu||
maa ca mittehi vo jaraa||
agarahiyam maa garahittha||
maa ca bhaasittha pesu.na.m||
atha paapajana.m kodho||
pabbato vaabhimaddatii ti.|| ||

 


 

5. Akodho (-avihi.msaa)

1. Eva.m me suta.m eka.m samayam Bhagavaa Saavatthiya.m viharati Jetavane Anaathapi.n.dikassa aaraame.|| ||

2. Tatra kho Bhagavaa bhikkhuu||
pa||
Bhagavaa etad avoca:|| ||

3. Bhuutapubba.m bhikkhave Sakko devaanam indo Sudhammaaya.m sabhaaya.m deve Taavati.mse anunayamaano taaya.m velaaya.m ima.m gaatham abhaasii.|| ||

Maa vo kodho ajjhabhavi||
maa ca kujjhittha kujjhata.m||
akkodho avihi.msaa ca||
ariyesu vasati sadaa||
atha paapajana.m kodho||
pabbato vaabhimaddatii ti.|| ||

Sakka-pa~ncakam.|| ||

Tass'uddaana.m:|| ||

Chetvaa Dubbanniya Mayaa||
Accayena-akodhano||
Akodho-{avihi.msaa} ti.|| ||

Sakka-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

Ekaadasa-sa.myutta.m samatta.m.|| ||

Devataa Devaputto ca||
Raajaa Maaro ca Bhikkhunii||
Brahmaa Braahma.na-Va'ngiiso||
Vana-Yakkhena Vaasavo ti.|| ||

Sagaatha-vaggo pathamo|| ||


Contact:
E-mail
Copyright Statement   Webmaster's Page